The Use and Disclosure of Intuition(s) by Leaders in ...
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
1 -
download
0
Transcript of The Use and Disclosure of Intuition(s) by Leaders in ...
TheUseandDisclosureofIntuition(s)byLeadersinAustralianOrganisations:
AGroundedTheory
MartinJ.Robson
B.Soc.Sci.(Hons.)
AthesissubmittedinfulfilmentoftherequirementsofthedegreeofDoctorof
PhilosophyoftheUniversityofNewEngland
February2011
Acknowledgements
Iwish toacknowledgeandgiveheartfelt thanks toanumberofpeoplewhoplayedavaluable role in
shapingandbringingthisresearchprojecttoacompletion:
• The elite Australian leaderswho participated in the study, gave generously of their time and
withoutwhomthisresearchwouldnothavebeenpossible.
• MysupervisorsProfessorRayCooksey,Assoc.ProfessorMuayyadJabriandProfessorJoyHiggs
fortheirsupportandtimelyassistanceoverthecandidatureperiod.
• PatBazeleyforherassistancewithdevelopingmyskillsandthinkinginqualitativedataanalysis.
• VictoriaO’Connorforherconfidenceinmyability.
• Myfriends,particularlyMargotDuelland JannGilbert,whogavemeunwavering supportand
encouragementthroughouttheemotionalroller‐coasterofthecandidature.
• TheDixonLibrarystafffortheirworkinprovidingsometimesobscurereferencematerial.
• The people of Australia for the funding assistance that enabledme to complete this journey
ofdiscovery.
Abstract
Asworkers,managers, leaders,researchersandtheoreticians inorganisationsand insociety– indeed,
ashumans–Iarguethatwecontinuetoundervalueandunderplaytheroleofthevisceral,thetacit,the
silent, the shadow, the emotional and the intuitive. Non‐rational influences in the public domain, in
particular,theorganisationsthatinfluenceourdailylives,haveeitherbeenignoredorseenasirrational
–somethingtobeavoided,negated,managed,corrected,punished,excludedorinthecaseofintuition,
marginalised,hiddenandsilenced.
Educational institutionsprepare students foranorganisational life inwhich instrumental rationality is
assumedandexpected.However,theassumptionthatleadersinorganisationsareexclusivelyrationalin
theirbehaviouranddecision‐makingprocessesisonethathascomeunderincreasingscrutiny.Research
hasshownthatleadersuseintuitionfrequentlyandconsideritimportanttotheirroleandeffectiveness.
Thesameresearchhowever,hasalso revealed that intuitionsareoftenmasked inanalytical termsor
suppressed.Acontentionofthisthesisisthatthecostofnotacknowledgingintuitionoraccountingfor
andincorporatingitinworkdiscourseandpracticesishigh.
Intuition disclosure in organisations has never been the focus of empirical research in Australia nor
internationally. Studies of intuition to date have been directed at discovering what intuition ‘is’, its
powersandpitfalls,andhowonecanbestmakeuseofthissubconsciousandelusivecognitivecapacity.
Understanding the nature of intuition and its potential is important, however, I assert that this
knowledge is impotent inapplicationunless thesocialprocessessurrounding itsuseanddisclosure in
the‘realworld’arealsounderstood.
ThisstudyemployedanapproachinformedbyGroundedTheoriestoinvestigatethesocialprocessesof
intuitionuseanddisclosureattheintrapersonal, interpersonal,organisationalandsocietal levels.Data
collected from semi‐structured interviews with 27 men and women leaders in significant Australian
organisationswasanalysedusingNVivo.Elite leaderswerepurposivelysampledfortheir influenceon,
experience and knowledge of, and accountability for, organisational decision‐making processes. Their
exceptionalcommunicationskillsprovidedrich, relevantandrevealingdata.Pursuant to thetenetsof
Grounded Theory, a balance ofmen andwomenwere sought and (almost) achieved for the sample
whenearlyanalysisrevealedgendertobesignificanttoansweringtheresearchproblem.
Thefindingsrevealedthatalltheparticipantsinthestudyconsideredintuition,whichtheydefinedasa
feeling/knowingbasedonexperience,tobeimportantintheirdecision‐makingandleadership.Intuition
use was found to be conditioned by the nature and context of the decision. However, the use of
intuition andanalysis in complementarywayswas a strong theme– to theextent that theboundary
betweenthem,formanyparticipants,wasblurred.
The degree to which intuition(s) are disclosed in organisations was found to be conditioned by
‘interiority’, the core category of the developed theory. Interiority, at the intrapersonal level, was
interpretedasanorientationto,andlegitimacygivento,theinnerrealmoffeelings,includingintuitions.
Throughananalysisofresponsesto‘feelingquestions’aboutthe‘experience’ofintuition,thewomenin
thestudywere interpretedtohavemorehighlydeveloped interiority thanthemen. Inaddition,both
themen and thewomen in the sample perceived thatwomen, in general,weremore ‘in touchwith
their feelings’and,asaconsequence, their intuition(s). Interiority facilitates the ‘surfacing’of feelings
and intuitions into conscious awareness, which renders these feelings/knowings available for
expression,articulation,discussion,explorationandscrutiny.
Interpersonal interactions,organisationsandsocietiescanalsobedescribed in termsof interiority.At
thesecollective levels interiorityrepresentsanorientationtoandthereforeexpressionoffeelingsand
intuitions. Feelings and intuitions were perceived as legitimate and were therefore acknowledged in
what I describe as integrative organisational cultures that are often led or dominated bywomen. In
organisations with competitive, tough and punishing (assertive) cultures, often led or dominated by
men, where external considerations and rational forms of knowing were elevated. In these cultures
feelingsandintuitionremainunacknowledgedandundisclosed.Thus,suchassertiveculturescanbesaid
tohavelowinteriority.
Typically, in assertive cultures, feelings and intuitions are ‘othered’ and marginalised as feminine,
inferiorand,therefore,illegitimate.Consequently,intuitionsintheseenvironmentsaresuppressedand
silenced, rationalisedthrough findingor fabricatingrationaleormaskedby termssuchas ‘judgement’
and‘experience’.Normsofexpressionaremaintainedthroughfearofridiculeandbyrewardingthose
thatconform.Consequently, it isonlyindividualswhohavepower,statusand/oragood‘trackrecord’
thatdiscloseintuitionsinenvironmentsoflowinteriority.
Thegroundedtheorydevelopedinthisstudyissignificantbecauseitisthefirsttoaddresssocio‐cultural
conditions and processes that contextualise intuition use and disclosure. Important implications for
theory, policy and practice, aswell as research and future directions for research, are raised by this
study. The findings and developed theory contribute to the rapidly‐growing body of research that
recognises the primacy of non‐rational drivers for decision‐making and behaviour in individuals,
interactions,organisationsandsocieties.
Thestudyconcludedthat interioritycanbedevelopedboth individuallyandcollectively.However,the
continuingdominanceofmenandtheconsequentpervasivenessofexternalorientationhaveresulted
inamyopiawhichisonlyrecognisedbythosewhohavehighinteriorityandthosethataremarginalised
(mostlywomeninbothcases).Unacknowledgedfeelingscanleadtohiddenindividualpowerasserting
agendas, and fragmented, toxicorganisational culturesand the suppressionof intuitions can result in
missed opportunities and exposure to substantial risk. It was concluded that future research could
further examine the hypotheses developed in this study and investigate how interiority might be
developedinindividuals,organisationsandsocietiestoenhancetransparency,cohesion,creativityand
decision‐makingatalllevelsofsocialdescription.
Certification
Icertifythatthesubstanceofthisthesishasnotalreadybeensubmittedforanydegreeandisnotbeing
currentlysubmittedforanyotherdegree.
Icertifythatanyhelpreceivedinpreparingthisthesis,allthesourcesused,havebeenacknowledgedin
thisthesis.
10thFebruary,2011
TableofContents
Chapter1:Introduction ......................................................................................................................13
1.1 Backgroundtotheresearch....................................................................................................... 13
1.2 Researchproblemandsignificance ........................................................................................... 15
1.3 Positioningoftheresearcher/evolutionoftheresearch........................................................... 16
1.4 Outlineofthethesis .................................................................................................................. 18
1.5 Definitionofterms..................................................................................................................... 21
1.6 Conclusion ................................................................................................................................. 23
Chapter2:CriticalReviewoftheLiterature ........................................................................................24
2.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................... 24
2.2 PhilosophicalIntuitionism.......................................................................................................... 27
2.3 Psychologicalconstructionsofintuition .................................................................................... 32
2.4 Heuristicsandbiases ................................................................................................................. 38
2.5 Visceralfactorsindecision‐making............................................................................................ 39
2.6 Jung............................................................................................................................................ 40
2.7 Intuitionasacognitivestyle/preference ................................................................................... 42
2.8 Intuitionasapsychological/cognitiveoutcomeorevent .......................................................... 43
2.9 Intuitionandanalysis:Hammond.............................................................................................. 45
2.10 Reconcilingphilosophicalandpsychologicalconceptionsofintuition ...................................... 52
2.11 IntuitionasESPandpsychicpremonitions ................................................................................ 57
2.12 Genderandintuition.................................................................................................................. 60
2.13 Fieldstudiesofintuitioninmanagerialandorganisationalcontexts ........................................ 62
2.14 Contemporaryperceptionsandattitudesofintuition............................................................... 72
2.15 Theimpactofnegativeperceptionsconcerningintuition ......................................................... 76
2.16 Researchproblem...................................................................................................................... 77
2.17 Conclusion ................................................................................................................................. 80
Chapter3:TheoreticalPerspective .....................................................................................................82
3.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................... 82
3.2 DomainTheory .......................................................................................................................... 83
3.3 Theproblemwithcurrentstand‐aloneapproaches .................................................................. 85
3.4 Layder’sStratifiedSolution........................................................................................................ 86
3.4 Layder’sDomains....................................................................................................................... 89
3.5 Conclusion ................................................................................................................................. 94
Chapter4:Methodology.....................................................................................................................96
4.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................... 96
4.2 BackgroundandjustificationforthevariantsofGTused.......................................................... 97
4.3 GroundedTheoryunderLayder’sAdaptiveTheory................................................................. 102
4.4 Researchdesign:Datagatheringandanalysis......................................................................... 104
4.5 Methodologicalsoundness/evaluation ................................................................................... 107
4.6 EthicalConsiderations ............................................................................................................. 112
4.7 Method:DataCollection.......................................................................................................... 112
4.8 Conclusion ............................................................................................................................... 130
Chapter5:Analyses&TheoryDevelopment.....................................................................................132
5.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................. 132
5.2 Participants .............................................................................................................................. 133
5.3 Researchproblemandassociatedissues................................................................................. 135
5.4 Howdotheparticipantsinterpret,(defineanddescribe)intuition(s)?................................... 136
5.5 Othervariantsofintuition ....................................................................................................... 141
5.6 Howdoparticipantsuseintuition?.......................................................................................... 147
5.7 Personalitytypes/cognitivestylesofindividuals .................................................................... 163
5.8 Whataretheviewsandperceptionsofparticipantsaboutthelegitimacyof,andotherpeople’sreceptivityto,intuition(s)?........................................................................................ 168
5.9 Whatlanguageisusedbyparticipantsandbythosewithwhomtheyassociatetotalkaboutintuition(s)? ............................................................................................................ 174
5.10 Howeasilyareparticipantsabletoarticulatetheirintuition(s)? ............................................ 177
5.11 Interiority(corecategory)........................................................................................................ 178
5.12 Synthesisoffindings ................................................................................................................ 193
5.13 Intrapersonalinteriority .......................................................................................................... 193
5.14 Interpersonalinteriority .......................................................................................................... 195
5.15 Organisationalinteriority......................................................................................................... 200
5.16 Societal/environmentalinteriority .......................................................................................... 214
5.17 Conclusion ............................................................................................................................... 220
Chapter6:ConclusionsandImplications...........................................................................................222
6.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................. 223
6.2 Conclusionsaboutmainquestion1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionandtheirdecision‐makingandleadership? ....................... 228
6.3 Conclusionsaboutmainquestion2:WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitiondisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations? .................................................................. 230
6.4 Alternativestofeministexplanationsofdominantrationality................................................ 242
6.5 Conclusionsabouttheresearchproblem................................................................................ 244
6.6 Implicationsforbroadertheorising ......................................................................................... 246
6.7 Implicationsforpolicyandpractice......................................................................................... 250
6.8 Limitations ............................................................................................................................... 254
6.9 Futuredirectionsforresearch ................................................................................................. 256
ReferenceList
Appendix1
Appendix2
Listoftables
Table2.1:Propertiesofnoesisanddianoia..................................................................................27
Table2.2:Dualprocesstheorists .................................................................................................33
Table2.3:Experientialandrational‘minds’ .................................................................................37
Table2.4:Modeofcognitioncharacteristics................................................................................47
Table2.5:Taskcontinuumcharacteristics....................................................................................48
Table2.6:Hendon’sthree‐levelframeworkforintuition ..............................................................54
Table2.7:Summaryofconstructsofintuition..............................................................................60
Table2.8:Acomparisonoffieldresearchconcerningintuitionusebyexecutivesand leadersinorganisations ..............................................................................................65
Table4.1:Evaluationcriteria .....................................................................................................110
Table4.2:Participantsbygenderandindustry ..........................................................................115
Table5.1:Participantcharacteristics .........................................................................................134
Table5.2:Contrastingcapacityand/orwillingnesstoarticulatetheinternalexperienceof intuition(s)................................................................................................................180
Table5.3:Comparisonofsocietalvaluesandintuition ...............................................................219
Listoffigures:
Figure2.1:Hammond’scognitivecontinuum ...............................................................................46
Figure2.2:DiagrammaticalrepresentationofEpstein’s(1990)Experientialand RationalCognitiveSystems.........................................................................................50
Figure2.3:Intuitionasanemergentoutcomefromadynamic,contextualiseddecisioncontext ...51
Figure2.4:Three‐levelstratificationimpliedbyMonisticIdealism................................................55
Figure2.5:The‘TwoHeads’solution ...........................................................................................56
Figure3.1:Layder’sDomains.......................................................................................................90
Figure4.1:TheresearchprocessaccordingtoLayder ................................................................102
Figure4.2:Researchdesign:DualapproachesofGTused ..........................................................106
Figure5.1:Conditionalandcomplementaryuseofintuition ......................................................154
Figure5.2:Propertiesofanalyticalandintuitivetypes ...............................................................166
Figure5.3:Attitudestowardintuitionandantecedentconditions ..............................................172
Figure5.4:Intrapersonalinteriorityandintuitiondisclosure ......................................................195
Figure5.5:Conditionsforinterpersonalinteriority ....................................................................196
Figure5.6:Intuitiondisclosureattheinterpersonallevel ...........................................................199
Figure5.7:Propertiesofassertiveorganisationalcultures..........................................................201
Figure5.8:Propertiesofintegrativeorganisationalcultures.......................................................205
Figure5.9:Conditionsfororganisationalculture........................................................................208
Figure5.10:Disclosureofintuitioninorganisations ...................................................................211
Figure5.11:Socialprocessofintuitiondisclosureatthesocietallevel ........................................216
Figure5.12:Overallsocialprocess.............................................................................................220
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |13
Chapter1:Introduction
‘Theintuitivemindisasacredgift,andtherationalmindisafaithfulservant.Wehavecreatedasociety
thathonourstheservant,andhasforgottenthegift’.(EinsteincitedinVanharanta&Easton2009,p.425)
1.1Backgroundtotheresearch
Inthe1990sanumberoftheoristsnotedincreasingcomplexity,uncertainty,discontinuouschangeand
paradox, and their consequences formanagersand leaders inorganisations (Hames1994;Cooksey&
Gates1995;Handy1995;Parry1996).Clearly,thistrendhascontinuedandgatheredpaceinthewake
of destabilising world events in this new millennium. Terrorism, the military invasions of Iraq and
Afghanistan,theglobal financialcrisis (GFC),andrapidlyevolvingeconomic,technologicalandcultural
globalisation and interdependencyhaveonly increased complexity and ambiguity, andperceptionsof
vulnerability,inglobalbusinessoperatingenvironments(Caballero&Krishnamurthy2008;Oxelheim&
Wihlborg 2008; Porter & Schwab 2008). As a consequence, the need for new management and
leadership skills, approaches and, in particular, ways of conceptualising problems and solutions has
neverbeengreater(Sinclair&Ashkanasy2005).Despitethis,educationalinstitutionshavenotproduced
graduateswith a sufficient graspof thenature of complexity or the skills to copewith it (Cooksey&
Gates1995;Gates&Cooksey1998).
AccordingtoBennett(1998),thisisbecauseformalWesternmanagementtheoryandpracticeisbased
in rational analysis.More recently, theorists havequestionedwhether traditional rationalmodels are
still relevant in21stcenturyorganisations(Eisenhardt&Zbaraki1992;Parikh,Neubauer&Lank1994;
Sinclair, Ashkanasy & Chatopadyay 2010). Measurement and analyses of variables in the external
organisational environment has become too complex and unstable. Strategic planning is problematic
because things have changedbefore theplan is finished (Hames1994;Mintzberg 1994;Handy1995;
Stacey2000).Moreover,decisionmakersoperatewithinafieldof ‘boundedrationality’ (Simon1987).
Reductionistanalysisenablesonly theunderstandingofa limitedamountofvariables (deGeus1996)
and not how variables interact and impact on each other (Brockmann& Simmons 1997). As Cappon
(1993)pointedout,‘Factbased,deductive,andanalyticalthinkingistoolate;itgoesafterthefact.Nor
isitsensitivetocircumstance,orthecomplexity,contradictions,andvariabilityofhumannature...’(p.
41).Thus,relianceonanalysisinorganisationsisproblematic.
Giventhelimitationsofrationalanalysissometheoristshaveproposedthatintuitioncanbeeffectivein
contemporary situationsbecause it candealwithmorecomplexity thancanourconsciousor rational
minds (Jung1977;Cappon1994a;Brockmann&Simmons1997;Shapiro&Spence1997;Sadler‐Smith
2008).Agenerallyacceptedandcommonlyuseddefinitionofintuitionis‘affectivelychargedjudgments
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |14
that arise through rapid, nonconscious, and holistic associations’, (Dane& Pratt, p. 40). Intuition has
been shown to be positively associated with organisational performance, particularly in unstable
environments(Khatri&Ng2000).However,untilrecently,intuitionhasnotbeenrecognisedasavalid
construct outside psychology (Hodgkinson, Langan‐Fox & Sadler‐Smith 2008), nor as a legitimate or
reliable source of information for decision‐making, particularly in organisational contexts (Cappon
1994a;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).
Moreover, Iarguethisviewof intuitionasunreliable inorganisationalcontexts,andevenmagicaland
mystical,isperplexingwhenconsideredwithevidencefromfieldresearch,whichshowsthatCEOsand
seniorexecutivesuseintuitionregularly,andconsideritimportanttotheirdecision‐making,inAustralia
(Robson&Miller2006)andinternationally(Agor1984;Agor1985;Agor1989b;Agor1989c;Parikhetal.
1994; Isenman 1997; Burke&Miller 1999). The study of intuition can therefore be seen as a site of
contention, contradiction and paradox. Although interest and research in intuition, and its use in
organisations, increased in the mid‐1980s, momentum has somewhat diminished in recent years
according to Sinclair & Ashkanasy (2005). Given the widespread use of intuition, and its perceived
importancetodecisionmakers,Iproposethatagreaterunderstandingofintuitionandtheroleitplays
inorganisationsisneeded–particularlyhowintuitionisusedincontext.
This study focuses on the use and disclosure of intuition(s) in organisations. Despite its perceived
importancefordecisionmakersandleaders,intuitionhasbeenshowntobe‘silent’orprivatepractice–
neithercommonlyacknowledgednordiscussed.However,thedisclosureofintuition(s)hasneverbeen
thefocusofempiricalresearchinAustralianorinternationally.Thisisasignificantgapintheknowledge
because the unwillingness to disclose intuitions has been shown to have the potential to negatively
impact onmajor decisions (Robson 2004). Intuition(s) will be shown to be one of a number of non‐
rational influencesonjudgementandbehaviour(suchasemotionsandvisceral influences)that,taken
together, canbedescribed as ‘feelings’ (see Section1.5Definitionof terms). If people feel unable to
openlyexpresstheirintuitivefeelingsthiscanresultinincreasedexposuretoriskandaninabilitytofully
exploitopportunitiesandinnovationthroughcollaborativeenterprise.Consequently,thespecificfocus
ofthisresearchistoinvestigate,describeandexplainthesocialprocessesofintuitionuseanddisclosure
inAustralianorganisations.
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |15
1.2Researchproblemandsignificance
Thecoreresearchproblemaddressingthesegapsinextantknowledgecanbeexpressedas:
WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitionuseanddisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations?
Iarguethat, inordertoanswerthismainresearchquestionaboutthedisclosureof intuition, it isfirst
necessary to inquire into the participants’ perceptions of intuition – their interpretations and
definitions, how they use it, and its significance in their decision‐making and leadership. Thus, the
researchproblemwasseparatedintotwoparts:
Mainquestion1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionin
theirdecision‐makingandleadership?
Main question 2: What are the social processes of intuition disclosure by Australian leaders in
organisations?
Essentially,inresponsetothefirstmainquestion,Iwillarguethatparticipantsuseintuitionandanalysis
incomplementarywaysthatcannotbemeaningfullyseparatedinactualdecision‐makinginthefield.In
responsetothesecondmainquestion,Iwillarguethattheextenttowhichintuition(s)aredisclosedis
conditioned by ‘interiority’. I define interiority as an orientation to the inner realm of feelings and
intuitionsatintrapersonal,interpersonal,organisationalandsocietallevels.Highinteriorityresultsinthe
capacity and willingness of an individual, relationship, organisation or society to acknowledge and
expressfeelingsandintuitions.
1.2.1 Significanceoftheresearch
Althoughtherehasbeenincreasedinterestconcerningintuitioninrecentdecades,Iwillarguethatthe
study of intuition can still be considered a nascent area, yet to attract the attention and resources
commensuratewithitsimportance.Ihaveoutlinedthemaingapintheknowledgeandwhyitneedsto
beaddressed(Section1.1).Thisisnot,however, inandofitself,thesolejustificationfortheresearch.
Certainly,theneedformoreresearch,ingeneral,isacknowledged.However,additionalmotivationfor
this research,particularly in relation tomyapproach to it, stems from the recognition that therehas
beenadominanceof competing, positivistic, psychological approaches to the studyof intuition.And,
moreover,thatthishas‘problematised’theconceptualdevelopmentofintuitionandlimitedthefocus
andnatureofresearch.AdditionalsignificanceisaffordedtothisstudyasaconsequenceofhowIwill
addresssomeofthoselimitingconsequencesintermsofphilosophy,methodandmethodology.
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |16
Morespecifically,psychologicalresearch into intuitionhasproducedanarrayofcompetingdefinitions
arising from various research programs. Each program conceptualises, defines and assigns properties
andvaluestointuition.Conceptualisationsofintuitionrangefromabsolutetruthtoabsolutenonsense
(Westcott 1968). Clearly this is in part because intuition is a slippery, elusive and polymorphous
phenomenon.However,itisalsoduetonatureofthedominantpositivistscientificresearchtraditionin
psychology which is robust not only against alternative psychological perspectives, but also against
perspectivesoutsidepsychologysuchasthemucholderWesternandEasternphilosophicaltraditions.
Extanttheoryaboutintuitionisthusfragmentedacrossandwithindisciplines.Thelackofasystematic
integrationofperspectivesonintuitionisaddressedinthisthesisbyreconcilingthesedisparateviewsof
intuitionwithinpsychology,andbetweenpsychologyandphilosophy.
Moreover, the dominance of positivist psychology in approaches to intuition have resulted in an
emphasisonunderstandingofwhatintuition‘is’–thatisthoughttobediscoveredthroughartificialand
contrived research designs. Even in qualitative studies of intuition use in the field, research seeks to
discover the ‘powers and perils of intuition’ (Myers 2002, p. 42), and how it can be most usefully
appliedbutshowslittleregardforsocialandculturalcontext.Theempiricalcomponentofthisresearch
focusesontheperceptionsofdecisionmakersattheverytopoftheorganisationalhierarchies–CEO’s,
Chairs,Directorsandseniorexecutives–concerningintuitionin‘realworld’situations.Whilethisisnot
exceptional in itself (see, for example, Agor 1989c), the study also investigated how participants
experienced,understoodanddisclosed intuition(s),aswellas theirperceptionsabout theattitudesof
others toward intuition.The research is significantbecause it showsnotonlyhow intuition isdefined
and used but also how perceptions impact disclosure of this use and, moreover, explains why
intuition(s)areseldomdisclosed.
Asopposedtothedeductivehypothesistestingthatistypicalofpositivisticpsychologicalresearch;this
study has made use of approaches to data collection and analysis that are informed by variants of
GroundedTheory.ThesignificanceoftheadaptabilityandflexibilityaffordedbyGroundedTheorywas
thediscoveryofgenderinrelationtothegreaterorientationofwomen,ingeneral,totheinnerrealmof
feelings.A significant contributionof theemergent theory is to showhow thisorientation to feelings
(interiority)influencestheacknowledgementandexpressionoffeelingsandintuitionsatindividualand
collectivelevels.Furthercontributionsintermsofimplicationsfortheory,aswellaspolicyandpractice,
willbediscussedinthefinalchapter.
1.3 Positioningoftheresearcher/evolutionoftheresearch
Researcherswhointerpretempiricaldataneedtorecognisetheirowninvolvementintheprocess.This
recognitionmeansthatresearchersare‘notonlyrequiredtomakeanappearance’withintheworkbut
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |17
should ‘reveal themselves, their background, their beliefs and biases, to their audiences’ (Bridges &
Higgs2009,p.52). This is importantbecause researchersarenot separate from their interpretations.
Self‐disclosureof theresearcheraffordsthereaderanopportunityto interpretwhat issaidaboutthe
datainrelationtowhoisdoingtheinterpreting.Self‐disclosurewillbefeaturedthroughoutthisthesis,
however,forthemoment,Iwishtoutilisethisintroductorysectiontorevealthecircumstancesthatled
tometowritingthisthesis.
Mymotivation to study intuition first arose in the context of an interview carried out as part of an
undergraduate assignment for the unit entitled ‘Leadership’ (as part of the Human Resource
DevelopmentmajoratSouthernCrossUniversity in2002).The taskwas to interview leaderswith the
aimofdiscoveringwhatattributesandskillstheyconsideredimportant.Iaskedofoneparticipant,‘You
dealwith groups ofmenwith different backgrounds, ages, experiences and situations – how do you
knowwhatprocessesortechniquestouse?’Hisresponsewas,‘intuition’.
When the opportunity to pursue an honours year arose, the topic of intuition immediately came to
mind. The thesis produced from this researchwas entitledAustralian Elite Leaders and IntuitionUse:
Rationale for the Non‐rational. The objective of the interpretive, qualitative studywas to investigate
whatroleintuitionplayedinthedecision‐makingofAustralianbusinessleadersandhowimportantthey
considered it to their effectiveness. In realising this goal, I sought first, to find leaderswhohadbeen
deemed‘effective’byadistinguishedpaneloftheirpeers(BossMagazineTrueLeaderslists2001,2002,
2003). Itheninquiredintotheiruseof intuitionandtheirperceptionsabouttherole itplayed intheir
leadership and decision‐making. I concluded that intuition was considered very important to
participantsfortheirdecision‐makingandleadership,andthustheireffectiveness.However,consistent
withotherresearchwhichwillbediscussedlater,Ialsofoundthatintuitionusewasconsideredtobea
‘silentpractice’whichwasrarelydisclosedtoothers.Thecurrentresearchismotivatedbymypersonal
curiosityinrelationtothisfinding.
1.3.1 DevelopmentoftheResearcheralongthejourney
PhDstudentworkshopwithLindadeCossartandDellaFish,RIPPLE,CSU,AlburyOctober2007
PhDstudentweekendworkshopatthe‘ResearchFarm’,Bowral,November2007
PhDstudentworkshopANZAM,10&11June,2008
3rdAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,UNE,July2008
ANZAMMethodologyConference,Brisbane,July,2008
ASCPRIcourseQualitativeDesign,Analysisandrepresentation17thJan‐21stJan,2009
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |18
PhDstudentweekendworkshopatthe‘ResearchFarm’,Bowral,22‐23rdJan,2009
PhDStudentMethodologyWorkshopattheEducationforpracticeInstitute(EFPI),17th‐20March,2009
4thAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,UNE,July2009
PhDstudentworkshoponmethodology,EFPI,CSU,6&7thAugust,2009
PhDstudentworkshopondataanalysis,EFPI,CSU,22nd&23rdOctober,2009
5thAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,UNE,July2010
1.3.2 Publicationsderivedfromthisresearch
As amatter of record, one refereed journal article and three peer reviewed conference paperswere
derivedfromthisresearch:
RefereedJournalArticles
Robson,M.andR.W.Cooksey(2008),“TowardstheIntegrationandContextualisationofPerspectives
onManagerialIntuition”,AustralasianJournalofBusinessandSocialInquiry6(3),pp.62‐84.
PeerReviewedConferencePapers
Robson,M.(2009),InterviewingtheAustralianBusinessElite:'Let’sGetDowntoBusiness',Proceedings
of the 3rd Annual Postgraduate Research Conference. T. Hays and R. Hussain. University of New
England,Armidale,NSW,UniversityofNewEngland:151‐164.
Robson, M. (2010), Towards the Reconciliation of Idealism and Realism through Monistic Idealism:
Bridging the Gap, Proceedings of the 4th Annual Postgraduate Research Conference, T. Hays and R.
HussainEds.,UniversityofNewEngland,Armidale,NSW,UniversityofNewEngland:235‐244.
Robson,M (in press), The Use and Disclosure of Intuitions by Leaders in Australian Organisations: A
GroundedTheory,5thAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,UniversityofNewEngland,Armidale,
NSW,UniversityofNewEngland.
1.4 Outlineofthethesis
InChapter2, Iwill providea critical, interdisciplinary and interpretive reviewof extant literature and
researchconcerningintuitionwithinandacrossthefieldsofphilosophyandpsychology.Iwillshowthat
whiletherearevariationsof interpretations,philosophical intuition is largelyconsideredasthedirect,
subjectiveandinfallibleapprehensionofanultimatereality(Westcott1968).
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |19
Intuition in psychology, on the other hand, is characterised by a range of competing definitions and
multipleusesoftheterm.Researchconcerning intuitionhasbeendominatedbypsychological,neuro‐
psychologicalandneuro‐scientificapproachesthataredrivenbyadesiretounderstandwhatintuition
‘is’. Intuition ismany things tomanypeople (Betsch2008) – a connection tounconscious archetypes
that may facilitate psychic growth and individuation (Jung 1978), error prone but useful (Kahneman
2003)and ‘visceral’ influences (Loewenstein1996). Intuition isalsounderstoodasa cognitiveprocess
(Epstein 1990; Hammond 1996; Epstein 1998), individual preferences in relation to perceiving and
processing information (Jung1977; Jabri1991;Allinson&Hayes1996)andasanevent (Bastick1982;
Cappon1994a;Crossan,Lane&White1999).
Iwillthenpresentamodelofcognitionthataddressestheincoherenceofdefinitionswithinpsychology.
Thismodelwill integrate the various psychological constructs examined by conceiving of intuition as
multi‐dimensional and multi‐faceted. I will argue that this allows these constructs to be ordered in
relation tooneanotherand in relation toanalysis. Following thisa fundamentaldisjuncturebetween
psychologyandphilosophicalunderstandingsof intuitionwill be revealed. Iwill show thatwhileboth
philosophicalandpsychologicalaccountsconstructintuitionassubjectiveanddirectprocessorevent,in
philosophy, intuition is considered infallible, while in psychology, intuition is discussed as inherently
fallibleatbest.
I will subsequently propose a reconciliation of philosophical and psychological intuition based onmy
owninterpretationofliteraturedrawnfromavarietyofdisciplines.Iwillsuggest,aftersomediscussion
and clarification, that the two ‘intuitions’ can be reconciled by way of a stratified ontology that is
underpinned by a transcendent, unifying and primordial ground consciousness. Following this, I will
examinedefinitionsofintuitionasESPorPsi,which,accordingtoanumberoftheorists,isexplainedby
theinter‐connectednessimpliedbytheCopenhageninterpretationofquantumnon‐locality1.
Having examined these various constructs of intuition, I will narrow the focus of the review to field
studiesconcerningintuitionuseinorganisations.Intuitioninthesestudiesismostcommonlyfoundto
be‘gutfeeling’orintuitionthatisbasedonpastexperienceanddrawsontacitknowledge.Evidencefor
thevalueofthisexpertjudgementtomanagersandleadersisunequivocal.However,Iwillhighlightthe
findingofanumberofthesestudiesthatshowsuchgutfeelingsareseldomdisclosedordiscussedby
1Goswami(1995)pointedoutthegenerallyacceptedCopenhageninterpretationofquantumphysicsinvalidated
the assumptions of Scientific Realism (objectivity, strong objectivity, causal determinism,materialmonism, andlocality). Essentially, this interpretation implies thatnothing is discreteor separate– theuniverse is a seamless
unbrokenwhole.
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |20
those that simultaneously acknowledge their import. While some theorists have attributed this
phenomenon to intuition having a bad reputation, I will argue that no research has specifically
investigatedthisdisconnectbetweenuseanddisclosure–this‘silent’useofintuition.Iwillassertthat
while knowledge about intuition and intuition use is important, this knowledge ismore potent if the
context, particularly the socio‐cultural context inwhich intuitionuseoccurs, is alsounderstood. Iwill
citethisasaprimaryjustificationfortheinvestigationoftheresearchproblemwhichwillsubsequently
bestated.
InChapter3Iwilldescribe,explainandjustifythetheoreticalframeworkIhaveadoptedtoserveasa
structurefortheanalysisandinterpretationofdata inthestudy. IhavechosentouseLayder’s(1994;
1997;2005)DomainTheory,whichproposesastratifiedontologyinordertoexplainhowmacrological
and micrological social processes interact to produce lived social reality. The principle advantage of
DomainTheoryisthatithasthepotentialtodrawonmultiplesociologicallensesintheanalysisofthe
complexandmulti‐leveldynamics inherent inanswering the researchproblem.Furthermore,Layder’s
stratified ontology is underpinned by the Critical Realism of Bhaskar (2002), which is based on the
premiseofagroundstateofconsciousness.Thus,philosophicalcongruencywillbefoundbetweenthe
theoretical framework and the way I will interpret psychological and philosophical intuition can be
reconciled.
InChapter4 Iwilldescribe,explainand justifythemethodologyandmethodsused inthestudy. Iwill
argue that an investigation of the ‘real world’ cannot occur through artificial and contrived research
designs. My approach to this research reflects the belief that there have been constraints and
inadequacieswiththetypicallypositivisticandcontrolledwaysinwhichresearchonintuitionhasbeen
conceivedandconducted.TheadvantageofGroundedTheory(GT)forthisstudy isthat it isaflexible
methodologythathasnoattachmenttotypesofdata,areaofinterestordiscipline.GTthereforeoffers
researchersanopportunitytodeveloptheirownvariantsthatarecongruentwiththevicissitudesand
contextoftheirresearchprojects.Thus,GT isan idealmethodologyforstudies,suchasthisone,that
seek to understand the complexities and subtleties of organisational life. A dual approach to data
gatheringandanalysisthroughvariantsofGTwillbedescribed,explainedandjustified.
Iwillassertthattheoryaddressingtheidentifiedgapsintheknowledgeismorelikelytoemergefrom
data drawn from the observations and descriptions of decision makers in the field. Semi‐structured
interviewswith CEOs, chairs, directors, executives and leaders of Australian organisations, aswell as
data collection and analysis procedures, will be described and justified. I will argue that research
concerning intuitiondisclosuremustconnectdirectlywith leaders in theirdecision‐makingcontexts in
ordertoachieveamorecompleteunderstandingofthephenomenaunderinvestigation.
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |21
In Chapter 5 I will present the theoretical analyses and emergent grounded theory. I will show that
intuitionwasexperiencedbyparticipantsasaninternalfeelingofknowingthatflaggedtherightnessor
wrongness of a person, choice, strategy or proposal. In general, participants trusted their intuition(s)
and considered themhighly reliable and very important to their leadership anddecision‐making. The
analysis will reveal that participants used gut feeling in conditional yet complementary ways.
Furthermore, I will show that the disclosure of intuition(s) in organisations is a complex, conditional
socialprocessthatcanbeunderstoodatdifferentlevelsofsocialorganisation.Whetherornotintuition
is acknowledged and/or expressed is conditional on the ‘interiority’ of a person, interpersonal
encounter, organisation or society – all of which are interrelated. In Chapter 6 I will compare the
emergenttheorywiththeextantresearchandliteratureexaminedinChapter2aswellasnewliterature
inordertointegrate,interpretandmakesenseofandmakeconclusionsabouttheresearchproblem.I
argue that the introduction of new literature in Chapter 6 is justified because the emergent theory
discoveredextendsbeyondthescopeofthe literaturereviewed inChapter2. Indeedthediscoveryof
theorygroundedinthedataisseenasaprincipaladvantageofaGTmethodology.
1.5Definitionofterms
Complementarity – Although the word complementarity has a variety of definitions under different
disciplines, itsadoption inthisstudycanbeseenasstemmingfromparticlephysics.Complementarity
wasoriginallyusedbyNielsBohrtoexplaintheparadoxicalparticlenature.Bohrrejecteddichotomous
and dualistic interpretations of thewave/particle problem. Instead, he saw electrons as having both
wave and particle natures simultaneously (wavicles) and that it was the way that one ‘looked’ for
particlesthatdeterminedhowwe‘saw’them(Goswami1995).Particlescannotbeaccuratelydescribed
aswavesorparticlesastheir‘truenaturetranscendsbothdescriptions’(Goswami1995,p.43).
Eliteleader–forthepurposesofthisstudyaneliteleaderwillbedefinedasapersonwhoholdsorwho
has held a senior positionwithin an organisation or chargedwith a significant share of the strategic
decision‐makingof anorganisation. Participants in this studywereprincipally chairs, directors, senior
managers,headsofdepartmentsandCEOs(Burton&Higley1987;Pettigrew1992).
Emotion– an intense feeling; a complex and usually strong subjective response such as love or fear
(Delbridge&Bernard1998).
Feeling– I acknowledge that the psychological literature discusses feelings and emotions in different
andspecificways(see,forexample,Damasio1994;Bastick2003).However,inthisstudy,Iwilltakethe
MacquarieConciseDictionarydefinition.Theterm‘feelings’isdefinedasanoverarchingtermintended
toencompassemotions,moods,intuitions,sentiments,ordesires;non‐intellectualorsubjectivehuman
responses(Delbridge&Bernard1998).
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |22
Holon–Somethingthatisawholeandsimultaneouslyapartofalargersystem(Koestler1967;Wilber
1995).
Holarchy – A hierarchy of self‐regulating holons that function as autonomous wholes and as parts
dependentonhigherlevelsofcontrol(Koestler1967;Wilber1995).
Interiority–theextenttowhichthereisanorientationtofeelings,emotionsandintuitionsatdifferent
levelsofsocialdescription(intrapersonal,interpersonal,organisationalandsocietalorenvironmental).
Intuition–Inbrief,intuitionisliterallyin‐tuition‐taughtfromtheinside‐as‘knowledge’oradriverof
behaviour that is obtainedwithout apparent effort. Intuition is discussed in philosophy as the direct,
subjectiveandinfallibleapprehensionofanultimatereality(Westcott1968).Inpsychologicalliterature
intuitionisalludedtoasaconnectiontounconsciousarchetypesthatmayfacilitatepsychicgrowthand
individuation (Jung 1978), heuristics that are error prone but useful (Kahneman 2003), as well as
‘visceral’ influences (Loewenstein 1996). Intuition is also understood as a cognitive process (Epstein
1990; Hammond 1996; Epstein 1998), individual preferences in relation to perceiving and processing
information (Jung 1977; Jabri 1991; Allinson & Hayes 1996) and as an event (Bastick 1982; Cappon
1994a;Crossanetal.1999)(seeChapter2foracomprehensivediscussion).
Intuitivedecision‐making–decision‐makingbasedonanon‐rational,non‐linear,cognitiveprocessthat
drawsontacitknowledgeandthatmaybesignalledbyaffectiveor‘feeling’cues(Agor1984;Shapiro&
Spence1997).
Leadership–Theinfluencedirectedtocreationofwillingnesstoachieveafuturegoalorstatebythose
inanorganisation(Mintzberg1989;Parry1996;Dubrin,Dalglish&Miller2006).
New science – Theory and research relating to the development of non‐linear and holistic
understandings of universal phenomena including relativity, non‐linear systems theory, chaos theory
andquantumphysics(Capra1996;Wheatley1999).
Non‐linear–non‐sequentialornotorganisedinatemporalsequenceofsteps(Sinclair2003).
Non‐rational–non‐logicalorthatwhichisnotcapableofbeingexpressedaswordsorsymbolsandcan
onlybemadeknownbyajudgement,decisionoraction(Simon1987;Bennett1998).
Organisationalculture–Althoughitisacknowledgedthatorganisationalculturesarenothomogenous
(Jermier,Slocum,Fry&Gaines1991),theuseofthetermorganisationalculturereferstoanaggregate
or stable and shared synthesis of the assumptions, beliefs, attitudes, values, rituals, behaviours,
symbols,andmythologyofanorganisation(Parry1996;Dubrin&Dalglish2003).
C h a p t e r 1 : I n t r o d u c t i o n P a g e |23
Parallelprocessing–twoindependent,yetinteractingprocessingsystems(Epstein,Pacini,Denes‐Raj&
Heier1996).
Tacit knowledge– Tacit knowledge is subconscious knowledge and concerns a ‘knowing how’ that is
unexpressed, understood and implicit. Its retrieval through intuition can be set against the ‘knowing
what’ofexplicit,activeandconsciousknowledge,whichisknowntobeknown(Brockman&Simmons
1997;Brockman&Anthony2002;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).
1.6 Conclusion
Thischapter introducedthestudytothereader. Idescribedthebackgroundtotheresearch,outlined
the aims and objectives, and introduced the research problem aswell as themethods bywhich the
research problem will be answered. The research was justified and the structure of the thesis was
outlined.Onthesefoundations,Iwillproceedwithadetaileddescriptionoftheresearch.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |24
Chapter2:CriticalReviewoftheLiterature
2.1Introduction
Thepreviouschapterservedasan introductiontothisstudy.The intentionofthe introductionwasto
familiarise the readerwith the purpose, aims and objectives, aswell as themethods bywhich these
aimsandobjectiveswillbeachieved.Thefindingsandconclusionsofthestudywerealsoforeshadowed.
Theoverarchingpurposeofthischapteristwofold;identifygapsintheliteraturewithrespecttotheuse
and disclosure of intuition(s) in organisations, and, to build a theoretical foundation fromwhich the
researchcanproceed.Thiswillbedonethroughacriticalanalysisofextantliteraturethatwasdeemed
relevantprecedingthedatacollectionphases.
The central theme of this study concerns intuition. However, intuition is an elusive term that has a
varietyof interpretations.Betsch (2008), forexample, stated that, ‘[T]hereareasmanydefinitionsof
intuitionaspeopleusing it’ (p.3).He implies thatbecause intuition isa facultyavailable toeveryone,
definitions will be based on subjective experience – each one unique. However, Betsch also draws
attentiontothemultiplicityofdefinitionsandconstructionsofintuition.Intuitionisconsideredanissue
ofrelevanceforpractitionersinanumberoffieldsincludingmathematics,pedagogy,ethics,aesthetics,
education (Westcott 1968; Fishbein 1987), medicine and the health professions (Hobart 1997),
particularlynursing(see,forexample,Leners1992;Ruth‐Sahd2004),aswellasinscientificmethodand
discoveryinarangeofdisciplines(Polanyi1964;Fishbein1987;Dunne1997;Sadler‐Smith2008).
However,thespecificfocusofthisthesisisintuitionuseanddisclosurewithinAustralianorganisations.
Studiesofmanagerial intuitionnormally fallwithin thesub‐disciplineofmanagerialpsychology,under
theparentdisciplineofpsychologyand,consequently,focusonconstructionsof intuitionwithinthese
disciplines. However, this study draws on awider range of disciplines, and uses amore eclectic and
integrativeapproachtointuitionandhowitcanbeinterpreted.Therefore,Ihavechosentolocatethis
study within the disciplines of Human Resource Development and Organisational Development
(LeadershipandManagement)underSocialScience.Whileconstructionsofintuitionunderpsychology
andmanagerial psychologywill be the core focus of the chapter, I will also refer to intuition as it is
constructed within the discipline of philosophy (both Eastern and Western), discussions of which
predatetheemergenceofpsychologybymillennia.Inthespiritofmyintegrativeapproach,thereview
willalsoincludeliteraturefromneuropsychology,sociology,physicsandmetaphysics.
What is described in the literature as philosophical intuition is seldom addressed in studies of
managerial intuition andmay appear tangential. However, I argue that the inclusion of philosophical
intuitioninthisreview,andinparticular,howreconciliationofthephilosophicalandpsychologicalcan
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |25
beachieved,has ledmetoadeeperandmoremeaningfulunderstandingof intuitionasawhole.This
comparison and reconciliationwill be achieved in a dialogistic fashion – through understandingwhat
psychologicalintuitionisandisnot.Moreover,therapprochementofthetwoconstructs(aspresented
below)willbeshowntobeentirelycongruentwiththestratifiedontologyofLayder’sDomainTheory,
which I have adopted as the theoretical framework for the study (developed in Chapter 3). The
advantage of this is a satisfying level of conceptual and philosophical congruency between my
interpretationofthetopicofstudyandthephilosophicalassumptionsthathavedriventheresearch.
Thechapterwillbeginwithareviewofphilosophicalaccountsofintuition.Whilethereissomevariation
inconceptsandlabels,thereviewwillshowthatancientGreek,EuropeanandEasternphilosophershold
intuitiontobeasubjective,selfevident, infallibledirectapprehensionofperfectknowledge(Westcott
1968;Hendon2004).Followingthis IwillpresentareviewofWesternpsychological interpretationsof
intuitionwhich,bycomparison,willultimatelyrevealafundamentaldisjuncturebetweenphilosophical
andpsychological perspectives.While psychological accounts of intuition also construct intuition as a
subjective and direct apprehension of knowledge, this knowledge is considered far from infallible.
Intuition in psychology is regarded as useful at best (Hammond1996), however, it is also seen to be
error prone (Kahneman, Slovic & Tversky 1982) and, in the case of ‘visceral influences’ such as
addictions,canleadindividualstoactagainsttheirownlongterminterests,sometimeswithdebilitating
andevenfatalconsequences(Loewenstein1996).
Asstated,withinthedisciplineofpsychology, literatureconcerningintuitionisproblematicbecauseof
‘multipleuses’oftheterm(Osbeck1999,p.229).DaneandPratt(2007)suggestedthatconfusioncan
arisebecausethewordintuitionisusedtodescribebothacognitiveprocess(Epstein1990;Hammond
1996),andacognitiveeventoroutcome(Cappon1994a). Iwill showthat thepsychological literature
also refers to intuition in termsof heuristics andbiases, visceral influences, cognitive preference and
style (Sadler‐Smith & Sparrow 2007), and extrasensory perception (ESP and Psi) (Westcott 1968;
Vaughan 1989; Radin 2009). A consequence of this superfluity of sometimes indistinct and even
contradictory definitions is that it hasmade cross‐study comparisons difficult (Sinclair 2003). Further
perturbationscanarisewhen‘definitionsspecifictoonespecialismaresometimesappliedtoanother’,
(Cappon1994a,p.19).Thus,thefirstaimofthechapteristoshowthatthereisnotonlyadisjuncture
betweenphilosophicalandpsychologicalaccountsofintuition,butthatdivergencealsoexistswithinthe
disciplineofpsychology.
Littlefocushasbeengiventointegratingthesedifferenttakesonintuition.Itisworthnotingthatoneof
themostrecentbooksfocusingonpsychologicalresearchintointuition(Plessner,Betsch&Betsch2008)
presented18differentinvestigationswithoutdevotinganyefforttointegratingthediverseworkintoa
coherent perspective. It has been suggested that it is the lack of an accepted, clear‐cut definition of
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |26
intuitionthatisproblematic(Lieberman2000).However,Iwillarguethattheambitiontofindasingle
definition ismisdirectedandprevents the integrationandunderstandingof findings inthe literature. I
willsupportthepositionoftheoristswhoarguethatintuitionisamulti‐dimensionalandmulti‐faceted
phenomenon (such as Parikh et al. 1994) that manifests in different ways, and in relation to the
orientationoftheinquirerandthemethodofapproach.
Inconcertwiththismulti‐dimensionalapproachtopsychologicalconstructsofintuition,thesecondaim
of this chapter is to present a conceptual framework that integrates and synthesises psychological
perspectivesofintuition.Thissyntheticapproachwillculminateinamodelofcognitionthatreflectsthis
multi‐dimensionality. I will not claim that this model provides a complete or unquestionable
interpretation.Rather,themodelreflectsmyinterpretationoftheliteratureandthuscanbeseenasa
theoreticalrepresentationofhowImakesenseofthesediverseperspectivesonintuition.
Followingthis,theidentifieddisjuncturebetweenphilosophicalintuitionandpsychologicalintuitionwill
be addressed as the third aim of the chapter. Attempts to achieve an understanding of, or an
explanationfor,thisapparentschismarerare2.However,IconcurwithOsbeck(1999),whoarguedthat
the futuredevelopmentof intuitionas a concept is hinderedby the lackof inclusionofphilosophical
understandings. The model I use to interpret the reconciliation of the two apparently diametrically‐
opposed constructions is consistentwith the expressed need for amore holistic and interdisciplinary
approach in academia (Wilber 1995; Capra 1996). My interpretation of how reconciliation can be
achieved is derived from a synthesis of the work of Hendon (2004), who argued for a multi‐level
conceptualapproach,andthenotionofameta‐ontologyofagroundstateofconsciousnessasproposed
byanumberoftheorists(Bohm1980;Bohm&Peat1987;Hagelin1987;Goswami1995;Bhaskar2002).
Thefourthandfinalaimofthechapteristoreviewthefieldresearchofintuitionuseinorganisational
contexts. The review will reveal a gap in the literature and research concerning the disclosure of
intuition(s) inorganisationalsettingsandtheir impact. Iwillshowthatfieldstudies indicatethatwhile
intuition(constructedinthisliteratureasagutfeelingbasedonpreviousexperience)isbothusedand
considered important by significant decisionmakers (Agor 1984; Robson&Miller 2006) the role that
intuition plays is seldom acknowledged or revealed through disclosure. Prior research shows that if
decisionmakersarerequiredtojustifytheirdecisions,theyarelikelyto‘dressup’their intuition(s)or,
fearingridicule,intuition(s)maybesuppressed(Agor1984;Parikhetal.1994).Iarguethatanyopacity
orlackoftransparencyinorganisationaldecision‐makingprecludestheproperevaluationofalternatives
2Hendon(2004)andParikhetal.(1994)areexceptionalinthisregard.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |27
andconsequences.Furthermore,Iwillshowthatthesuppressionofintuitionsmayresultnotonlyinlost
opportunitiesbut incursubstantialriskofsignificantcost(bothinfinancialandhumanterms)(Robson
2004;Robson&Miller2006).
Thereviewwillproposethatnoresearchfound,todate,hasspecificallyfocusedonthesocio‐cultural
processes that surround intuition use and disclosure in organisations. I will argue this is a significant
omissiongiventheimportanceplacedonintuitionbydecisionmakersinthefield.Thelastsectionofthis
chapterwilldetailtheresearchproblemanditsconstituentcomponents,andjustifytheseinrelationto
addressingtheidentifiedgapsinthefieldsofknowledgediscussedinthereview.
2.2PhilosophicalIntuitionism
Intuition is a key concept in thedisciplineof philosophy and is often referred to in historical reviews
(Westcott 1968). Indeed, Philosophical Intuitionism has a long history in the West beginning with
ancientGreekphilosopherssuchasPlato,followedbySpinozaandlaterEuropeanphilosopherssuchas
Kant,who influenced theGerman Idealismof Fichte, Schelling, Hegel, and 20th Century philosopher,
Bergson. While differences exist in interpretations, philosophical intuition is construed as an
unmediated, direct apprehension that accesses the realm of a priori laws that condition existence.
AncientGreekphilosophersdistinguishedintuition(noesis)fromdiscursivethinking(dianoia).
Table2.1belowdisplaystheessentialpropertiesofeach:
Table2.1:Propertiesofnoesisanddianoia
Intuition/noesis Discursivethinking/dianoia
Non‐inferential Inferential
A‐temporal Temporal
Graspsallatonce Reductionist
Non‐propositional Propositional
Non‐representational Representational
Infallible Fallible
AdaptedfromHendon(2004,p.8).
CentraltothelongtraditionofPhilosophicalIntuitionismisthenotionthatintuitioncanberegardedas
superiortoanalyticordiscursivethought.Incontrasttotheimmediateapprehensionthatcharacterises
noesis, dianoia is the capacity for, or process of, analytical or discursive thinking. For Plato, it was
discursive thinking that should be considered inferior because ultimatelywemust ‘see’ the inherent
truth of something in the process of deductive reasoning (Westcott 1968). Therefore, intuition is the
verybasisbywhichdeductivereasoningproceeds(Polanyi1964).‘...itisthevehicleofapprehensionof
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |28
firstprinciplesandself‐evidentunderstandingsthatgroundandsupportallknowledge’(Osbeck1999,p.
234). Intuition and discursive thought are seen to complement each other in the totality of our
understanding. However, because intuition represents the fundamental ability to grasp meaning, in
philosophyatleast,itisconsideredprimary.
Muchcanbelearntaboutphilosophicalintuitionfromexaminingthewayphilosophersdistinguishedit
fromdiscursivethought.AccordingtoWestcott(1968)Spinozamadeadistinctionbetween‘knowledge
of’ things (intuition) and ‘knowledge about’ things (discursive thought). Discursive thought concerns
abstract concepts manipulated by the intellect in the form of representational symbols, whereas
intuitionisanapprehensionofphenomenawithoutjudgement,comparisonorsymbolicrepresentation.
Intuition (inside knowledge) is attainedwhenobject and subjectmerge and are at one. Intuition is a
holisticandunified,non‐representationalandan infallibleappreciationof ‘what is’,orabsolute truth.
Intuition,forSpinoza,wastheonlywaytoabsolutetruthandabsolutetruthwasGod.
God may be represented by the intellect through discursive and analytical thought in various
manifestations, however these are incomplete representations because they are fragmentary. In
concertwithPlato,Spinozamaintainedthattheintellectcanbringtheobserveronlytothepointwhere
intuitionmust occur.Ultimately,Godwas considered aunifiedwhole thatmust be appreciated in its
totality and this could only occur through the faculty of intuition (Westcott 1968). Thus, for some,
intuitionwasconceivedofasadivineconnectionandabsoluteinitssignificance.Conversely,discursive
thoughtwasconsideredmortalandfallible.
Bergson’s(1961)notionofintuitionwasalsothedirectapprehensionoftheabsolute,whichcanonlybe
arrivedat through intuition.Ultimately, forBergson, realitywasnotexpressedasGod,but ‘duration’,
whichheviewedasacontinuousmovementandanunpredictableevolution3.Analysiswasconsidered
inferiortointuitionbecause‘analysisoperatesonimmobility,whileintuitionis locatedinmobility’,(p.
43).Bergsonargued that intuitionplacedoneselfwithinanobject ‘insteadofadoptingpointsofview
toward it’ (p. 8). Analysis distorted, separated and reduced duration into symbols, which Bergson
regardedas the toolsof thephysical sciences thatdealtwithrelativeknowledgeofa thing.However,
because this knowledgewasalways relative to somethingelse, it couldnotbewhole knowledge. For
Bergson,symbolswereofnouseinmetaphysics.Onlyintuitioncouldgrasptheessenceofathinginits
totality,whichBergsonconsideredwas‘overandaboveallexpression’(ibid).
3ThisdescriptionisremarkablysimilartothosegivenbybiologicalsystemstheoristssuchasCapra(1996).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |29
Bergson(1961)arguedthatthefacultyofintuitionliesbetweeninstinctandintellectonacontinuumof
evolutionary development, and that these are two fundamentally different forms of acquiring
knowledge. He argued that, in lower species of animals, instinct facilitated adaptive behaviour in
concertwith duration, however,without apprehension or awareness4. Thus, intellect operateswithin
conscious awareness and this awareness (of self as separate to surroundings) allows humans to
manipulate their environment. Bergson argued that while the intellect has led to progress in living
conditionsthroughtheuseofadaptivetechnology,ithassimultaneouslydisconnectedusfromamore
evolvedandawareappreciationofpureduration.
Wild(1938)commentsonBergson’sstance:
As far, then, as our minds are dominated by intellect we are unable to grasp the nature of life and
movement and, when we try to bring them under the artificial laws of science we are faced with
contradiction.(Wild1938,p.4)
Bergson (1961) contended that theonlyway forone tocome toabsolute truthwas to free themind
fromlogic,reasonandscienceandbypassthe‘shield’oftheintellect.
Beyond modes of interpretation and expression, the shared fundamental premise of these
conceptualisationsofphilosophical intuitionisthenotionofatranscendentdomainofultimatereality
thatcannotbegraspedthroughthesensesandtheintellect.Atranscendentdomainofultimatereality
is also a feature of some Eastern philosophies such as early Tibetan Buddhism. According to this
doctrine, there are nine classes of consciousness. The first five correspond to the five senses ‐ sight,
hearing,smell,tasteandtouch.Thesixthclassofconsciousnesscanbeequatedwithdiscursivethought,
whichoperatesonandorganises the former five.Theeighthclassofconsciousness isanunconscious
accumulationofallpersonalexperience,whiletheninthclassofconsciousnessisinterpretedasultimate
reality itself.Theseventhclassofconsciousness ismind,whichcanbedualisticwhenorientedtoward
the senses, or intuitive and non‐dual when oriented toward the eighth (equated with psychological
intuition,whichwillbediscussedlater)andninthclassesofconsciousness(equatedwithphilosophical
intuition)(Hendon2004).
4Taborsky(1999,p.159)makesasimilardistinctionbetweenprimaryconsciousness,whichisa‘stateofbeing‐in‐relationship–butwithouttheregardfor,theawarenessof,sucharelationship’andsecondness(self‐awareness)
ora‘referentialdualitythatprovidesforadescriptiveawarenessofself‐other’(ibid,p.164).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |30
InBuddhism...itisarguedthatthemindbecomesasourceoferrorifitisorientedanddirectedfromthe
universaltowardstheindividualself‐consciousness,whileintheexperienceoftheoppositedirection,from
theindividualtowardstheuniversal,itbecomesasourceofhighestknowledge.(Hendon2004,p.46)
InBuddhistphilosophy,aswellasotherEasternphilosophicalapproachessuch theVedanta tradition,
there isnodistinctionbetweenmindandmatter (Bhattacharyya1976).Theycanbeseenasdifferent
substrata of the same phenomenon. It is the identification ofmindwith the senses that produces a
dualisticstate,asubject/objectsplitresultingintheegoorthe‘self’becomingseenasseparatetothe
world that is perceived through the senses. However the mind directed toward the ninth class of
consciousness is the enlightened and non‐dual mind that intuits this separateness to be an illusion
(Hendon2004).
Asstated,thetranscendentdomainofrealityinthisversionofBuddhismandtheVedantatraditioncan
be interpreted as a kind of primal or ground consciousness, which can be distinguished from the
individualhumanmind.Atranscendentdomainofultimaterealityfromwhichlayersofrealityunfoldis
also a feature of some interpretations of quantum theory (Bohm 1980; Bohm& Peat 1987; Hagelin
1987; Goswami 1995). This idea will be instrumental to the way I interpret reconciliation between
philosophical and psychological constructions of intuition can be achieved. For the presentmoment,
however, I will present a critique of philosophical intuition by Bunge (1962), which will conclude
thissection.
The body of knowledge representing Philosophical Intuitionism has drawn sharp critique from
philosopher of science,MarioBunge (1962).He characterised the intuitionof Spinoza as nothing but
rapidinference,andtheintuitionofBergsonassoimpotentthatithas‘notevenledtofruitfulerrors’,
(p.23).Thus,BungearguedthatPhilosophicalIntuitionismhasnotresultedina‘deeperunderstanding
of history or life’ (ibid), nor has it realised any new principles of mathematics. He claimed that
‘[N]obody, save the philosophically immature or naive, believes nowadays in the possibility of an
immediateandtotalgraspoftruth’(p.25).
He further argued that contemporary intuitionists are ‘dogmatic fundamentalists’, not interested in
solving ‘a single serious problem’ (p. 9), but are instead, concerned with undermining the value of
reason, rationalism,materialism and empiricism. Bunge’s consequent concernwas that Philosophical
Intuitionism inevitably leads to irrationalism, pseudo‐science and ultimately authoritarianism. Bunge
usedtheexampleoftheGermanNationalSocialistregime,whichheviewedasthekindofdictatorship
thatcanarisethroughpoliticalagendasbasedonsuchintuitions.Thus,Bungelevelledthemostserious
allegationsimaginableagainstphilosophicalintuitionists.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |31
It is not disputed that despotism and unspeakable horrors have been justified in the name of
fundamentalistdogmathathasnorationaldefence,however,Bunge’s (1962)critiqueofPhilosophical
Intuitionismand its connection to this despotism is flawed.While he rightly points out that ‘intuitive
knowledge’(representedbywords)isacontradictioninterms–thatintuitionissubjectiveandineffable
–hefailstoaccommodatethecorollaryofthisinhisargument.AcentralcontentionofBergson(1961)
was that ‘knowledge’ that is symbolically represented is necessarily fragmented, partial knowledge.
Therefore, as a consequence,utterances toothers canonlybe in thenameof intuitionanda flawed
‘mapoftheterrain’ratherthanthethingtheypurporttorepresent.
Onemust,necessarily,cometosuchintuitivetruthalone(Krishnamurti1995;Bhaskar2002).Obviously,
Bungeisoneofmany, includingmyself,whohasnot.Asasubjective, ineffableand,therefore,private
understanding, intuitive apprehension is thus significant and directly influential only to the individual
whocomesuponit,orwhoitcomesto,andinwaysthatcanonlybeknowntothatindividual.Bunge
cannotclaimtoknowanother’ssubjectiveapprehensionsandthereforecannotmakeclaimsaboutany
benefitsofthoseintuitions.
Inaddition,Bunge(1962)seemstoconfuseorblurphilosophical intuitionwithpsychological intuition.
Bungearguedthatoneofthevaluesofscienceisthatitiscapableofgoingbeyondintuitionsandcites
discontinuitiesinnaturerevealedbyquantumphysicsasanexampleofthis.However,theintuitionof
cause and effect, for example, is derived from our daily experience and, therefore, can be better
describedasaheuristic(seeSection2.4)andcertainlynottheperfectknowledgeofanultimatereality.
Acentralcontentionofthecurrentstudyisthatacleardiscriminationbetweenthevariousconceptsis
essentialwhenassessingthevalueofintuition(s).Lastly,IwouldliketopointtotheironyofBunge’suse
of quantumphysics to argue his case. His insistence on the ‘objectivity of scientific research’ (Bunge
1998,p.39)isnowdeniedbyscience5atthesub‐atomiclevel(Goswami1995;Capra1996;Bell2004).
InthissectionIhavearguedthatdespitethelonghistoryofPhilosophicalIntuitionism,consistencycan
befoundbetweenancientGreek,WesternandEasternphilosophicalperspectivesonintuition,referred
tohereasphilosophicalintuition.Philosophicalintuitionisseenasamodeofacquiringknowledgethat
isnon‐inferential,self‐evidentandsubjective,ineffableand,thus,incontestable.Intuitioninphilosophy
is transcendent, infallible,holisticandcapableofapprehendinganultimatereality.Asaconsequence,
these intuitionsareconsideredsuperior todiscursive thought,which isnecessarily representativeand
fragmentary. Later in the chapter I will draw on this discussion in order to reconcile philosophical
5Goswami (1995)pointedout that the fiveclaimsofScientificRealism (including theassumptionofobjectivity)
havebeeninvalidatedbythefindingsofquantummechanics.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |32
intuitionwithconstructsofpsychologicalintuition.However,beforethiscanoccur,areviewofintuition
inpsychologyisrequired.
2.3Psychologicalconstructionsofintuition
Psychologicalconceptsof intuitionare lessconcernedwithultimaterealityandmore ‘concernedwith
themeansbywhichthatwhichisknowncomestobeknown’(Westcott1968,p.25).Whilepsychology
wasslowtotakeupthestudyofintuition,interestandresearchhasincreasedinthelastthreedecades
(Cappon1993;Osbeck 2001; Sadler‐Smith& Sparrow2007), particularly in thedomainofmanagerial
psychology. The impetus for this increase canbeattributed toacknowledgement thatpeoplearenot
always the fully rational creatures they were once assumed to be (Barnard 1938; Simon 1982;
Mintzberg1989).
For example, research over time has consistently shown that decision makers in organisations use
intuition regularly (Agor 1984; Helliar, Burke &Miller 1999; Power & Sinclair 2005; Robson &Miller
2006). Intuition is considered most useful in rapidly changing, complex, uncertain, and ambiguous
decision‐makingenvironments(Agor1989a;Parikhetal.1994;Burke&Miller1999;Khatri&Ng2000;
Patton 2003; Sinclair & Ashkanasy 2005; Sadler‐Smith & Sparrow 2007). In view of rapidly evolving
technology, economic globalisation (Hames 1994; Parry 1996; Carliopo, Andrewartha & Armstrong
2001), terrorism, environmental depletion, the global financial crisis and the sovereign debt crisis, I
arguethatthisincreasedinterestinintuitionistimely.
Despite this, the study of intuition remains problematic within psychology and ‘the conceptual
foundationofthisnotionitselfremainsquitemeagre’(Osbeck1999,p.232;Betsch2008).Thisispartly
because of the subjective and elusive nature of intuition (Sinclair & Ashkanasy 2005). However, as
suggestedintheintroduction,itcanalsobeattributedtothevarietyofapproachestointuitionwithin
psychology,fromwhichmanagerialconceptsofintuitionflow.Inpreparationforthepresentationofan
integrating model that will follow, I will now examine the approaches to intuition from within
psychologythataredeemedpertinenttothepresentstudy.
2.3.1Dual‐processtheories
Intuition,inpsychology,isseenasafunctionofacognitivesystemthatwasinheritedfromouranimal
ancestors, and that operates on pattern recognition and feeling. Humans have evolved a second
cognitive system that allows us to think consciously and to analyse (Reber et al. 1991; Reber 1992;
Denes‐Raj & Epstein 1994; Epstein 1998). While these systems are nominally separate, they
complementeachother.Dualprocesstheoriesexplicatethisrelationship.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |33
Therearetwomodesofcognitivefunctioning,twomodesofthought,eachprovidingdistinctivewaysof
ordering experience, of constructing reality. The two (although complementary) are irreducible to one
another and efforts to reduce one mode to the other or to ignore one at the expense of the other
inevitablyfailtocapturetherichdiversityofthought.(Hammond1996,p.83)
System 1 operates at the sub or preconscious level of awareness, is intuitive, holistic, relational,
contextualandautomatic.Bycontrast,System2 isconscious,controlled,analytical, rule‐based, linear,
reductionist and a‐contextual (Epstein 1990; Sloman 1996; Stanovich&West 2000; Kahneman 2002;
Kahneman 2003; Hogarth 2008). Although differences can be recognised between dual process
approacheswhere ‘details and technical properties ... do not alwaysmatch exactly... there are clear
family resemblances’ (Stanovich&West 2000, p. 658). Table 2.2 belowdetails dual process theorists
andthevariouslabelsattachedtoeachsystem.
Table2.2:Dualprocesstheorists
Author(s)/Year System1:Intuitive System2:Analytical
Hammond(1996) IntuitiveCognition AnalyticalCognition
Reber(1993) ImplicitCognition ExplicitCognition
Hogarth(2005) TacitSystem DeliberateSystem
Johnson‐Laird(1983) ImplicitInferences ExplicitInferences
Evans&Over(1996) TacitThoughtProcesses ExplicitThoughtProcess
Sloman(1996) AssociativeSystem Rule‐basedSystem
Evans(1984;1989) HeuristicProcessing AnalyticProcessing
Levinson(1995) InteractionalIntelligence AnalyticIntelligence
Epstein(1994;1996)6 ExperientialSystem RationalSystem
Pollock(1991) Quick&InflexibleModules Intellection
Klein(1998) Recognition‐PrimedDecisions RationalChoiceStrategy
Shiffrin&Schneider(1977) AutomaticProcessing ControlledProcessing
Posner&Snyder(1975) AutomaticActivation ConsciousProcessingSystem
Koestler(1964) BisociativeThinking AssociativeThinking
(AdaptedfromStanovichandWest2000)
6 Epstein also recognises a third system, operating in the unconscious, he calls the associanistic system. This
systemessentiallyregulatescorebiologicalfunctions,impulsesandinstinct(seeEpstein&Meier1989).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |34
Dualprocesstheorists,drawingonpracticalintelligence,characteriseintuitionasdrawingunconsciously
ontacitknowledgethatisstoredthroughapre‐consciousprocess.Thespeedandaccuracyofintuition
(acting as a vehicle for accessing tacit knowledge) is contingent on the depth of experience and
expertiseoftheindividualinaparticularfieldofendeavour.Tacitknowledgeissubconsciousknowledge
and concerns the ‘knowing how’ that is unexpressed, understood and implicit. Its retrieval through
intuition can be set against the ‘knowingwhat’ of explicit, active and conscious knowledge,which is
knowntobeknown,andisperceivedbythesenses(Brockman&Simmons1997;Brockman&Anthony
2002;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).
There issomedebateastowhether it ispossiblefortacitknowledgetobeaccessedbytheconscious
mind,consideringthattacitknowledge,bydefinition,isinexpressible,‘weknowmorethanwecantell’
(Polanyi 1966, p. 4). However, the extent towhich there is interactivity or overlap between systems
appears to be occluded by a dichotomous characterisation of the two types of knowledge (see, for
example,TaggartandRobey,1981);Taggart&Valenzi,1990);Taggart,Valenzi,Zalka&Lowe,1997)).
There is also debate concerning the level of independence and interactivity among dual process
theoristswhohavedevelopedmodelsofparallel systemsofperceptionand informationprocessing in
thedomainofpersonalityandindividualdifferencepsychology.StanovichandWest(2000)regardedthe
two types of systems as distinct, operating in parallel interactivity, while others regard them as
anchoring the poles of a continuum of cognition7 (Hammond 1996). However, Epstein’s Cognitive
Experiential Self Theory (CEST) suggests ‘experiential and rational thinkingarenotoppositeendsof a
singledimension.Rather, theyareuncorrelated’ (Epstein2000,p.671).Epstein’spowerfulcontention
wasthatcognition isservedbyseparatecognitivesystemswherebytheexperientialsystemunderpins
theoperationsoftherationalsystem.
Here I narrow the focus of my discussion of dual process theories because it serves to amplify the
difference between theories that I regard asmore abstract than CEST,which I findmore convincing.
CESTisconvincingnotmerelybecauseoftheextentofpublishedliterature(Epstein1990;Denes‐Raj&
Epstein1994;Epsteinetal.1996;Epstein1998;Epstein2000;Epstein2008)butbecauseEpsteinandhis
colleagues, along with others (Reber, Walkenfeld & Hernstadt 1991; Reber 1992), applied an
evolutionaryperspective to the relationshipbetween the twosystems. In thenext threeparagraphs I
will synthesise literature fromneuropsychologyandsociologyaswell cognitive science toexplainand
supportmyunderstandingofthisevolutionaryargument.
7Hammond’sworkliesoutsidethepsychologyofpersonalityandisusedhereasacomparisononly.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |35
The experiential or intuitive system (System 1) is seen as the older andmore primitive system that
evolvedbefore the emergenceof conscious functioning. Similarly, Bastick argued that intuition is the
‘olderandgreaterpartof intelligence’ (Bastick1982,p. 77). System2 (the rational system) therefore
existsonlyinmoreevolvedmammalsspecies,andismostdevelopedandcomplexinhumans(Reberet
al. 1991; Reber 1992; Denes‐Raj & Epstein 1994; Epstein 1998). Epstein (1998) argued that the
experiential system is basically the same as that of our non‐human ancestors. According to Epstein,
lower species of animals survive through two capacities. The first is to make connections between
externaleventsandoutcomes,andtheirownbehaviour.Thesecondisthecapacityfor‘feeling’states.
Theresultisimplicitlearningwithoutconsciousawareness,wherethefeelingstate(pleasureorpain)is
associatedwithcertainpatternsperceivedintheenvironment.
Epstein’s (1998) description of this unconscious or pre‐conscious learning in humans is supported by
Lewicki,HillandBizot(1988).Intellectualability,asexplicitanddefensible,isrelativelyeasytomeasure
through standardised IQ tests. However, intuitive intelligence, as implicit, and as a construct that is
slippery,elusiveandcontested,isfarmoredifficulttoassess.Mosttestsofintuitionare,morecorrectly,
testsofcognitivepreferenceorstyle(discussedlater).However,Lewickietal.foundthattheirsubjects
wereabletonon‐consciouslyacquireinformationaboutatargetwhoselocationonacomputerscreen
followeda complexpattern. They found thatwithpractice, subjectswereable to successfullypredict
thelocationofthistarget,however,werenotabletoarticulatehowtheyachievedthis.
Subjectsreportedthatafteratime,theirfingersseemedto‘know’whattodo.Furthermore,Lewicki,et
al.arguedthatthis‘isaubiquitousprocessinvolvedinthedevelopmentofbothelementaryandhigh‐
levelcognitiveskills’ (p.24).Thisfindinghastwoimportant implications.First, itprovidesanempirical
basisfortheconceptoftacitknowledge–humansknowmorethantheycanarticulate(Polanyi1966;
Lewicki 1986; Lewicki & Hill 1987; Lewicki et al. 1988). Second, it promotes the idea of unconscious
knowledgeaspermeatinghigh‐levelcognitiveskillsandpointstowardsadeeplyintegratedrelationship
betweencognitivesystems.
In concert with Epstein’s view, I view the two systems as separate yet paradoxically unified through
stratification. The rational system, (System 2) for Epstein (1994) and Laughlin (1997), represented a
subsequent evolutionary layer that was less stimulus‐bound than the earlier System 1. System 2,
functioning as a separate part, can thusmitigate or negate impulses stemming from the experiential
system.ThisisbecauseSystem2isassociatedwiththeabilityofhumanstothinkinabstractways,using
symbolsthatrepresenttheirenvironmentandthemselvesinit.ThisenablesthecapacityforaTheoryof
Mind(Mead1967),theuseoftools, languageandcommunication,andprovidestheabilitytoimagine
an event or the possibility of an event, and, moreover, to judge a situation as good or bad.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |36
BehaviourdrivenbySystem2canthereforebeseenasarisingfromtheconsciousawarenessofchoice
andconsequence,ratherthanunconsciousfightorflight.
Epstein’snotionofthelayeringofthetwocognitivesystemsaccountsforthewholeandyetsometimes
fragmented nature of our lived experience (Hogarth 2005). Thus, CEST accommodates being torn
between feelings (instincts such as sexual desire and hunger aswell as intuitions and emotions) and
reason,or‘whatarecommonlyidentifiedasconflictsbetweentheheartandthehead’(Epstein2000,p.
671).Moreover,subsequenttothedisplayofTable2.3below,whichgivesapointbypointcomparison
ofhowtheexperientialandrationalminds‘work’,Epstein’s(1998)layeringofthetwocognitivesystems
willalsobeshowntobeconsistentwiththephysicalstructureofthebrainitself.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |37
Table2.3:Experientialandrational‘minds’
Experientialmind Rationalmind
Learnsdirectlyfromexperience Learnsfromabstractrepresentations
‘Thinks’quickly;primedforimmediateaction Thinks slowly, deliberately; oriented toward planningandconsideration
Holistic Analytic
‘Thinks’intermsofassociations Thinksintermsofcauseandeffects
Closelyconnectedwithemotions Separateslogicfromemotions
Interpretsexperienceandguidesconscious
thoughtsandbehaviourthrough‘vibes’from
thepast
Interpretsexperiencethroughconsciousappraisalof
events
Seestheworldinconcreteimages,metaphors,
andstories
Seestheworldinabstractsymbols
Experiencedpassivelyandautomatically Experiencedactivelyandconsciously
Experienceseventsasself‐evidentlyvalid Requiresjustificationbylogicandevidence
Paysattentiononlytooutcome Paysattentiontoprocess
‘Thinks’intermsofbroadcategories Thinksintermsoffinerdistinctionsandgradations
Operatesindifferentmodesaccordingtoemotionalstates
Highlyintegratedandmoreinternallyconsistent
Changesslowly(withrepetitiveorintenseexperience)
Changesrapidly
(AdaptedfromEpstein1998,p.71)
Thedebateconcerningtherelationshipofthecognitivesystemstoeachotherismirroredincompeting
theories concerning function and structure of the brain. For many, the two hemispheres of the bi‐
cameralbrainaremetaphorical,ifnotliteral,containersforeachsystem(Robey&Taggart1981a;Simon
1987;Mintzberg 1989; Rao, Jacob& Lin 1992; Cappon 1994a; Boucouvalas 1997). Split brain theory,
whichwasoriginallyadvancedinaninfluentialresearchprogrambySperryandBogen(see,forexample,
Sperry 1961; Sperry 1968; Bogen 1969; Benowitz, Bear, Rosenthal,Mesulam, Zaidel & Sperry 1983),
positedthat therightand lefthemisphereswereassociatedwithSystem1and2respectively (Bastick
1982; Cappon 1994a; Boucouvalas 1997; Sinclair, Ashkanasay, Chattopadhyay & Boyle 2002;
Sinclair2003).
AccordingtoSimon(1987),thecorpuscallosumconnectsthetwohemispheresandallowsthetransfer
of informationfromonetotheother.Morerecently,McGlichrist(2009)claimedthat it isthroughthe
corpuscallosumthatonehemisphereinhibitstheinfluenceoftheother.Significanttolaterdiscussion,
heclaimedthatthelefthemisphere(rational)ismoreabletodothisthantheright(intuitive).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |38
Split brain theory was used as an effective method of introducing the idea of intuitive and rational
‘thinking’ into management discourse towards the end of last century (see, for example, Mintzberg
1976;Agor1984;Simon1987;Harper1989;Mintzberg1989;Raoetal.1992).Moreover,theterms,left‐
brain thinking (analytical) and right‐brain thinking (intuitive) have subsequently been absorbed into
everyday language through popularmanagerial literature such asMintzberg’s (1976)Planning on the
leftsideandmanagingontheright.
Epstein’sevolutionaryperspective,ontheotherhand,translateswelltothetriunelayeredstructureof
thebrainofhumansasdescribedbyMaclean(1978;1990).Thereptilianbrain(impulsesandinstinct),
paleo‐mammalianbrain(limbicsystem)andneo‐mammalianbrain(neo‐cortex,andintellectinhumans)
correspondwell toEpstein’sassocianistic, experiential andanalytical systems, respectively. In concert
withEpstein,Wilber(1995),drawingonJantsch(1980),arguedthateachsuccessiveevolutionarystage
includes and transcends the former in a holarchical8 rather than a hierarchical structure. The three
brains are relatively autonomous, however, they interact with upward and downward influence,
functioningtogetherasawhole.Theycan,therefore,beconsideredaspartsandawholeconcurrently.
Aholarchicalviewofbrainstructureandfunctionavoidsthecriticismlevelledatsplitbraintheory(see,
for example, Goldberg 1983; Lieberman 2000; Hodgkinson, Sadler‐Smith, Burke, Claxton & Sparrow
2009; McGilchrist 2009) – that cognitive functioning is complex and not attributable to specific
hemispheresandspecificareasofthebrain.
2.4Heuristicsandbiases
TheheuristicsandbiasesapproachspearheadedbyTverskyandKahneman(1974)wasaverysuccessful
researchprogram9and,duetoitsinfluence,istraditionallyassociatedwithintuitionformanydecision
researchers (Sadler‐Smith & Sparrow 2007). The heuristics and biases approach acknowledges the
bounded nature of rationality and conceptualises intuition as automatic mental shortcuts. Bounded
rationality,thenotionthathumansareonlypartlyrational,hastwodimensions:first,wearesubjectto
intuitions,emotionsandautomaticbehaviours,andsecond,wearecognitivelylimitedintheamountof
informationthatwecanperceiveandprocess(Simon1982;Simon1987).
8Damasio appears to support this notionof a holarchical relationship reflected in thephysical structure of the
brain‘Natureappearstohavebuilttheapparatusofrationalitynotjustontoponthebrainbutfromitandwithit’.(Damasio1994,p.128)
9DanielKahnemanwasawardedtheNobelPrizein2002forhisworkonheuristicsandbiases.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |39
Themajor contentionof theheuristics andbiases approach is thatheuristics (rulesof thumb) induce
biasesincognitionthatleadtoerrorsinjudgement(Tversky&Kahneman1974;Kahnemanetal.1982;
Denes‐Raj&Epstein1994;Kahneman2002).TverskyandKahneman,afterextensiveexperimentation,
provided evidence for three heuristics: availability – where judgements are based on the ease with
which prior instances can be recalled; representativeness – where judgements are based on
comparisonstoprototypes,stereotypesorpreviouslyencounteredpatternsofoutcomes;andanchoring
– where initial judgements are adjusted subsequent to the perception of new information (Das &
Teng1999).
Abias is a tendency tooverorunderestimate theprobabilityof anoutcomedependinguponcertain
contextual features of the problem.A simple example of a heuristic leading to a bias can be seen in
judging the distance of remote objects. Someonewhohas experience at the taskwill gain expertise,
however,underchangingorexceptionalmeteorologicalconditionstheycanbefooled.WhileKahneman
(2002) admits that ‘[I]n general ... heuristics are quite useful’, he adds that ‘they sometimes lead to
severe and systematic errors’ (p. 465). Therefore intuitions, from this perspective, should be treated
withcaution.
While the fallibility of heuristics is not disputed, some issues need to be taken into account when
considering ‘intuition’ as framedby the heuristics andbiases approach. First, it should be noted that
muchof the researchhas focusedon identifying thecircumstancesandconditionsunderwhich these
errorstendtooccurand,indoingso,hascontrivedartificialsituationswheretheywerelikelytooccur.
ThisisapointthatGigerenzer(1991)convincinglydemonstratedbyshowingthatmanybiasesdisappear
ifamorenaturalorcommon‐senserepresentationofinformationispresentedtothedecisionmaker.
Second,Hammond(1996)pointedoutthattheheuristicsandbiasestheoristscontrastedanalysiswith
these automatic processes rather than with intuitive cognition or spontaneous intuitions that are
commonly referred to as gut feelings (discussed in a later section). Sadler‐Smith and Sparrow (2007)
concur,arguingthatheuristics‘shouldnotbeseenasequivalenttointuition’(p.6).Althoughtheyshare
many features, heuristics are induced at thewill of the individual, whereas intuition, as an event or
outcome,occursspontaneously.Althoughbothheuristicsand intuitiondrawontheexperienceof the
practitioner, gut feelings embrace amuchwider catchment of emotions, life experiences, knowledge
and skills. Therefore, criticisms of intuition based solely on the heuristics and biases literaturewould
bemisplaced.
2.5Visceralfactorsindecisionmaking
Loewenstein (1996) and Loewenstein,Weber et al. (2001) challengemodels of decision‐making that
assume rational choice based on perceived self‐interest. While Lowenstein does not label visceral
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |40
influences ‘intuitions’, they sitwithin theheuristics andbiasesperspectiveondecision‐making (Ditto,
Pizzaro,Epstein,Jacobson&Macdonald2006).Lowensteinarguedthattheinfluenceof‘visceral’factors
such as hunger, thirst, sexual desire, moods, emotions and addictions can influence behaviour and
decisions significantly. In a relativelybenignexample,Dittoet al. (2006) found thatparticipantswere
morewillingtoacceptrisk inexchangeforthechanceofwinningchocolatechipcookies if theycould
seeandsmell thecookiesrather thanhavethemdescribed.However, in theextreme,visceral factors
aresopowerfulthattheycancausetheindividualtosubordinateallotherobjectives.Thiscanresultin
peopleactingagainsttheirownlong‐termself interest,often infullawarenessthattheyaredoingso.
Visceral influences can lead to behaviour that can be described as ‘out of the control’ (Loewenstein
1996,p.272)oftheconsciousintentionorwilloftheindividual.
Theimpactofvisceralinfluencesiswidespread.Forexample,theinabilityofAustralianstoregulatetheir
intakeoffoodhasledtoAustraliabecomingthe‘fattest’nationonearth(Stark2008).Countlesscareers
andfamiliesaredestroyedeachyearthroughsuccumbingtothetemptationofillicitorimmoralsexual
desire(see,forexample,Kontominas2010).Theimpactofdrugaddictionhasmassiveconsequencesfor
individuals,aswellasthelegalandhealthsystemsinAustralia.In2005,inNSWalone,itwasreported
that71%ofmalesand67%offemalesciteddrugsandalcoholasplayingaroleintheoffencesforwhich
theywerecurrently incarcerated (Kevin2005).Between2004and2005,14,901Australiansdied from
the‘decision’tocontinuesmokingtobacco(Collins&Lapsley2008).
Loewenstein (1996) argued thatpeople fail to account for the impactof visceral influenceson future
decisions,despitetheirownexperienceofitsimport.Itappearsthattheintensityofcravingleadingto
therelapseoftheaddictcanonlybefullyunderstoodandappreciatedinthatmomentwhenit isfelt.
Hence recovery programs stress the ‘one day at a time’ approach where addicts are encouraged to
avoid situations that may trigger cravings (Bradshaw 1996). These examples bring into question the
extenttowhichanyonehasconsciouscontrolovertheir‘decisions’andactions.
Mankindmakefarmoredeterminationthroughhatred,love,ordesire,oranger,orgrief,orjoy,orhope,
or fear, or error, or someother affection ofmind, than from regard to truth, or any settledmaxim, or
principleofright,orjudicialform,oradherencetothelaws.(Cicero1879,p.89)
2.6Jung
Jungemergedasthefirstmoderntheoristtoinvestigateandprovideanoverarchingtheoryofintuition,
despitehisadmissionthathedidnotknowhowitworked(Westcott1968;Hendon2004).Jung’sideas
were influenced not only byWestern psychology but by awide knowledge of European and Eastern
philosophicalsystems.Forthisreason,JungisseenasabridgebetweenEasternandWesternthought,
aswellasbetweenpsychologyandphilosophy.However,hisviewswereconsideredunorthodoxandhe
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |41
was often ridiculed by his contemporaries in the scientific community (Hyde & McGuiness 1992).
Despite this, Jung’s views became popular in the West and eventually spawned a new branch of
psychologyandthus, independently influential (Westcott1968;Hyde&McGuiness1992). It is forthis
reasonthatIreviewJunginaseparatesection.
AlthoughJung’sideasonintuitionhavesubsequentlybeenappliedtopsychologyandphilosophy,they
arenotconcernedwithatheoryofknowledgebutwithpersonalityandbehaviouringeneral.ForJung:
Intuition is a cognitive event that must be accounted for. It is not an occult gift, nor reducible to the
activities of the mind. Rather it is one of the four mental functions constitutionally present in all
individuals.(Westcott1968,p.32)
The four functions Jung refers to in this quote are thinking, feeling, sensation and intuition. Thinking
involves logical judgements and cognitions concerning the truth or ‘objective fact’, while feeling is
oriented to subjective perceptions of like, dislike, pleasant or unpleasant. Thinking and feeling are
therefore oppositional, not able to operate concurrently because they are different principles of
evaluation (Jung 1977). Sensation and intuition are functions of perception and, rather than
judgements, represent the way an individual acquires information about the world. ‘Sensation and
intuitiondescribehowweprefertoperceivewhatweareexperiencing’(Barger&Hoover1984,p.57).
Thesefourfunctions,accordingtoJung,representthetotalityofpsychologicalpossibilitiesforcognition,
perception and judgements about the world, the dominance of which differs from individual to
individual,andmaychangeoverthecourseofa lifetime(Westcott1968;Jung1977;Barger&Hoover
1984). It is for this reason that Jung’s theory is said to be concerned with and connected to the
personalityofindividuals.
Inadditiontothesefourfunctionsaretwopolarattitudesthatconditionthem.Jung’s(1977)concepts
ofintroversionandextroversionaretodowithpsychologicaldirectionofinterestratherthandegreesof
gregariousnessorsociability. Introvertsaremoreinwardlydirectedtoeitherinternalphenomenasuch
as fantasiesor internal reactionstoexternalstimuli.Ontheotherhand, thefocus forextroverts ison
the external world of objects (Westcott 1968). Taken together, the three dimensions of personality
combine to produce eight possible personality types that, according toWestcott, are ‘powerful and
satisfying’(Westcott1968,p.32).
However,noteveryoneissoconvinced.Bastick,forexample,arguedJungis‘deadwrong’(Bastick1982,
p.74)inhistypesandsubtypesbothclinicallyandtheoretically.Bastick,forexample,proteststhatthe
concept of introversion has no operational definition and therefore there is no way to measure it.
Despite this, Jung’s work has served as the basis for widely‐used quantitative personality tests
(Boucouvalas1997),suchastheMyersBriggsTypeIndicator(discussedlater).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |42
Asstated,Jung’s(1977)theoryofintuitionisprimarilyembeddedinatheoryofpersonalityandnotin
epistemology (Westcott 1968). However Jung’s conception of the collective unconscious juxtaposed
against the personal unconscious represents a philosophical problem that must be accounted for
epistemologically.ForJung,thepersonalunconsciousrepresentsaccumulatedpersonalexperienceand
knowledgewhilethecollectiveunconsciousistheinheritanceofarchetypesthataredrawnonthrough
intuition. Jung argued for the universality of these, irrespective of ethnicity, culture, time and space.
Furthermore,thesearchetypesareinheritednotonlyfrom‘one’sancestrallineage’(Westcott1968,p.
34) but all forms of organic life (Jung 1977). Thus, the two concepts, the personal and collective
unconscious,canbeseenasanalogoustopsychologicalandphilosophicalintuition.
Jung considered intuitions from the collective unconscious as more important than those from the
personal unconscious because they tap universal archetypes and basic themes of life (Jung 1971).
Hendon(2004)viewedthemascomparabletoPlatonic idealsor forms.Moreover, intuitions fromthe
collectiveunconsciousarecriticalto‘psychicgrowth’(vonFranz1978,p.161)orindividuation,andthe
evolutionofman,whichhe viewedas far fromcomplete (Jung1978). Jung contended that access to
these unconscious archetypes is hindered by civilising processes (Westcott 1968). Thus, archetypes
normallyonlybecomevisibleinmodern‐daysocietiesthroughart,mythandculture,exceptforchildren
andhighly intuitive individuals (Westcott1968; Jung1977).Thus,a tensioncanbe identifiedbetween
civilisingprocessesandtheprocessesofindividualandcollectivepsychicevolution.
There has been greater interest in Jung’s concept of intuition as a cognitive function in relation to
personalitythantherehasbeenfor intuitionsreceivedfromthecollectiveunconscious,at least inthe
domainoforganisationaldevelopment.Jung’sworkonpersonalitytypeswasreadilytakenupasaway
of measuring cognitive style (Westcott 1968). Cognitive style indicators are useful for developing an
awareness of alternative modes of thinking in organisations, which maximises the effectiveness of
groupsandprovidesappropriatetrainingthroughstylematching(Jabri1991).Isuggestthisreflectsthe
ultimateconcernofbusinessforachievingprofitgoalsratherthanpsychicgrowthor individuation.An
examinationofcognitivestyleandtheinstrumentsthatpurporttomeasureintuitionisimportanttothis
review because many of the studies concerning managerial intuition, reviewed later, utilised them.
Therefore,thefocusofthisreviewwillnowturntoexaminingtheseinstruments.
2.7Intuitionasacognitivestyle/preference
Robey and Taggart (1981b) outline three general approaches for assessing cognitive style and
preference,thefirstandmostcommonbeingsubjectiveself‐reportmeasures.Variousinstrumentsfor
assessmenthavebeendevelopedovertheyears,however,theMyersBriggsTypeIndicator(MBTI)isthe
best‐knownandmost‐widelyused.Other instruments includetheRational‐Experiential Inventory(REI)
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |43
(Epstein, Pacini, Denes‐Raj and Heier 1996; Pacini and Epstein 1999; Epstein 1998), the Human
InformationProcessing(HIP)survey(Taggart&Valenzi1990),theCognitiveStyleIndex(CSI)(Allinson&
Hayes1996),theKeeganTypeIndicator(KTI)(Keegan1982),theDecisionStyleInventory(DSI)(Rowe&
Mason 1987) and the Kirton Adaption‐Innovation Inventory (KAI) (Kirton 2003). These survey
instrumentsarepopularbecausetheyarecheapandeasytoadministerand, importantlyforpositivist
researchers,theyhaveestablishedvalidity(Hodgkinson&Sadler‐Smith2003).Cognitivestyleindicators,
however, do notmeasure intuitive capability or capacity, or whether the participantmakes intuitive
decisions, but rather purport to measure the subject’s information gathering, processing and/or
decision‐making preferences. Moreover, these instruments do not tell us about actual decisions nor
accountforthespecificcontextandenvironmentofthedecisionmaker.
The second approach is neuro‐physiological and draws on work with split‐brain patients using an
electroencephalograph(EEG)whichhas,throughmeasuringbrainactivity,identifiedthelefthemisphere
ofthebrainasassociatedwithlanguagewhiletherightisassociatedwithspatialtasks(Robey&Taggart
1981b).Studiesutilisingbrainmapping technologysuchasmagnetic resonance imaging (MRI)devices
continuetoadvanceunderstandingofbrainfunction,particularlywithrespectto intuition(seeVolz&
von Cramon 2008 for some recent examples) and matching cognitive styles (Williams Woolley,
Hackman, Jerde,Chabris,Bennett&Kosslyn2007).However,becauseof thecostof theEEGandMRI
equipment,suchresearchisexpensivetocarryoutandnotconducivetouseinthenaturalsettingsof
decisionmakers.
A third type of measure facilitates the inference of processing style based on the ability to solve
different types of problems. The embedded figures test (EFT), for example, evaluates the ability of
participants to locate figures, embedded in larger geometric figures. Field independent participants
were those who were able to locate more embedded figures and therefore were considered more
analytical. Those that were field dependent were seen to bemore right brained and by implication,
more intuitive (Schweiger 1983).However, this finding gives us no insight into howan individualwill
actuallymakedecisions.Thistestisalsosubjecttoculturalbiasandhasbeenconsideredproblematicfor
useoutsideWesterncontexts(Wozniak2006).Forexample,recentcross‐culturalpsychologicalresearch
foundthatChinesearemore‘fielddependent’intheircognitionasopposedto‘objectdependent’(Peng
&Nisbett1999;Nisbett,Peng,Choi&Norenzayan2001;Nisbett&Norenzayan2002).
2.8Intuitionasapsychological/cognitiveoutcomeorevent
Intuition as an event or an outcomeof cognitive process is a ‘knowing’,which the intuitive can then
choose to exploit (Simon 1987; Crossan et al. 1999; Sauter 1999). Falling into two categories, these
intuitionsarecommonlyknownas ‘gut feeling’and ‘insight’,although theoristshave labelled them in
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |44
differentways.Forexample,Cappon(1994a)distinguishesbetweenthetwoonthebasisofimmediacy.
Whereasas‘fasttrack’(gutfeeling)intuitionoccurs‘synchronouswithperception’(p.303),‘slowtrack’
intuition (insight) occurs subsequent to an incubation period. Similarly, Crossan et al. (1999)
distinguishedbetweenexpertandentrepreneurialintuition,andHogarth(2008),betweenforwardand
backward inferences respectively.While there isdivergenceacross the literature in termsof labelling
(Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007), there is considerableagreementabout thenatureandcharacteristics
ofeach.
Gut feeling ismost relevant tomanagers and leaders of organisations because they are consistently
presented with problems and decision alternatives where their expert intuition provides guidance
(Parikh et al. 1994). This is because gut feeling is the subconscious or preconscious recognition of
patternsbasedonpastexperience(Agor1984;Behling&Eckel1991;Cappon1993;Parikhetal.1994;
Shapiro&Spence1997;Burke&Miller1999;Gigerenzer2004).Crossanetal.(1999)refertogutfeeling
asexpertintuitionbecausepatternrecognitionisfacilitatedthroughthedevelopmentofhighlycomplex
‘mindmaps’overasubstantialperiodoftime(years).AccordingtoBennett(1998), ‘Experiencemakes
peopleawareofverystrongunderlyingpatternsthattranscendawidevarietyofdecisionscenarios…
experience is integrated, actions become second nature’ (p. 591). For example, chess is generally
regarded as a time‐consuming activity based in the linear analysis of potential moves. However
grandmastersareabletoplaysimultaneousgamesandmakemovesafterseconds,althoughtheplayer
isnotabletoexplainhows/hearrivedatthemove(Agor1986;Simon1987;Mintzberg1989;Crossanet
al.1999).
Insight, on the other hand, refers to a sudden new understanding of a problem, sometimeswith an
accompanying solution or a novel idea that is sometimes referred to as the ‘Eureka factor’, ‘Eureka
effect’ or a ‘Eureka moment’10. Whereas expert intuition is based on pattern recognition,
entrepreneurial intuition is able to ‘connect patterns in a new way’ (Sinclair 2003, p. 15). Insight is
thereforedescribedas,‘todowithinnovationandchange’(p.527)andcreativity(Koestler1976;Bastick
2003).ThebreakthroughsofNewton,Archimedes,EinsteinandPythagorashavebeenattributedtosuch
insights that suddenly came to them, in the apparent absence of anymentalwill or conscious effort
(Rowan 1989; Schooler, Ohlsson & Brooks 1993; Cappon 1994b). However, the notion that these
creativeinsightsoccurwithoutanyeffortoranalysisismisleading.
10TheEurekaeffect(Greekmeaning‘Ihavefound’)isnamedafterthemyththattheGreekpolymath,Archimedes,havingdiscoveredhowtomeasurethevolumeofanirregularobject, leapedoutofapublicbath,andranhome
nakedshouting‘Eureka’.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |45
I argue that the role of mental effort and conscious analysis is integral and a precursor to both
categories of intuition.Gut feeling is immediate, however, it is based on the experience and domain
knowledgeaccumulatedoveryears,whichwouldnecessarilyentailanalysisandreflection(Simon1987;
Sauter 1999; Novicevic, Hench & Wren 2002). In the former example of the chess it must be
acknowledged that to reach the level of a Grandmaster an individual must play a lot of chess, and
analysethemovesofothers(Polanyi1966;Crossanetal.1999).Thiscanbeconsideredan incubation
period for the generation of tacit knowledge that is later drawn on by gut feeling. Insight occurs
subsequenttosustainedanalysisandthoughtaboutaproblem(Koestler1976;Cappon1994a;Crossan
et al. 1999) before the ‘moment of illumination’ (Cappon 1994a, p. 303). Hence, in both examples,
intuitionsaretheproductofcognitiveeffort.Inthecaseofgutfeeling,theconsciousefforthasoccurred
prior to the presentation of a problem or issue, whereas, in the case of insight, the intuition occurs
subsequent to it. Thus, the difference is principally one of timing. Clearly, both involve intuitive
processing(Cappon1994a;Sadler‐Smith2008).
WhileDaneandPratt(2007)alsodistinguishedbetweeninsightandgutfeelingtheywerenotinclined
toincludeinsightunderthelabelofintuition.Theyarguedthatinsightscanbeimmediatelyarticulated
(the solution to a problem for example) but gut feelings cannot. Dane and Pratt however fail to
acknowledgethat theentrepreneurial intuiter isunable toexplain theprocessbywhichs/hecameto
theilluminatingsolution(Crossanetal.1999).Iarguethatintermsofrationalefornomenclature,both
manifestationsof intuitionsharean incubationperiod,holism,andsub‐consciouscognitiveprocessing
and affect (Cappon 1994a; Crossan et al. 1999). Dane and Pratt are therefore in conflict with those
theorists who include insight as a manifestation of intuition (for example see Bastick 1982; Cappon
1994a; Crossan et al. 1999; Sauter 1999; Hogarth 2008).Moreover, practitioners in the field discuss
insightasintuition(Agor1986;Parikhetal.1994;Crossanetal.1999;Robson&Miller2006),although,
asBoucouvalas(1997)pointedout,perhapsnottoquitethesameextentasgutfeeling.Thisisperhaps
because managers and leaders in organisations (who are the participants in this study) are more
concerned with decision alternatives whereas entrepreneurs are concerned with innovation
andcreativity.
2.9Intuitionandanalysis:Hammond
Hammond (1996) focused on intuition as a cognitive process in relation to analysis rather than an
outcomeoranevent.Hearguedthatadichotomousordualisticviewofanalysisandintuitionhasledto
a historical rivalry, in terms of the value ascribed to each, which continues to this day. Hammond
rejected this dichotomous view and sought to reduce the tension by way of a cognitive continuum,
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |46
(discussedasCognitiveContinuumTheory (CCT)), ‘markedby intuitionatonepoleandanalysisat the
other’(p.147)–(seeFigure2.1below).Themiddleregion,quasi‐rationalityorcommonsense,isseenas
ablendoffeaturesofbothtypesofcognition(Cooksey1996a).
Figure2.1:Hammond’scognitivecontinuum
ForHammond,cognitionisnotan‘allornothingaffair’(eitheranalysisorintuition)butratherasarising
from various mixtures of intuition and analysis that can be ‘ordered in relation to one another’
(Hammond 1996, p. 147). Hammond considered cognition as a unified blend (unitary) as opposed to
cognitionasacomplexinteractionunderEpstein’sCEST(Epstein1990)11.Hammond’s(1996)viewisthat
cognitionwilloscillatebetweenintuitionandanalysis(alternation),sometimesevenwhenfocusingon
the same decision task and that given time, the decision‐making of an individual will utilise the full
spectrum of potential blends. Table 2.4 below displays characteristics associated with eachmode of
cognition:
11Thisthemehasbeendebatedintheliterature(see,forexample,Allinson&Hayes1996;Hayes,Allinson,Hudson
&Keasey2003;Hodgkinson&Sadler‐Smith2003).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |47
Table2.4:Modeofcognitioncharacteristics
CharacteristicsofintuitionCharacteristicsofquasirationality
Characteristicsofanalysis
Rapidinformationprocessing Involvesaspectsofboth.Mostfrequentcognitivemodein
dailylife
Slowinformationprocessing
Simultaneouscueuse Sequentialcueuse
Judgementprocessesnotretraceable
Judgementprocessretraceable
Logicalrulesunavailable Logicalrulesavailable
Highconfidenceinoutcome Lowconfidenceinoutcome
Lowconfidenceinprocess Highconfidenceinprocess
Lowcognitiveeffortrequired Highcognitiveeffortrequired
Relianceonnon‐verbal/pictorialcues
Relianceonquantitativecues
Emphasisesrightbrainhemisphere
Emphasiseslefthemisphere
Adaptedfrom(Cooksey1996a,p.15)
Hammond(1996)alsoemphasisedthattherelativeproportionofeitherprocesswascontingentonthe
task at hand.HereHammond is capturing Brunswik’s (1952) essential point that cognition cannot be
understoodwithoutorientationtotheecologicalorenvironmentalcontextinwhichitisoccurring.For
Brunswick, artificial and contrived experiments in the laboratory destroyed the ‘causal texture of the
environment’,(Cooksey1996a,p.3).IndeedoneofthemajorcontributionsofBrunswick’sprobabilistic
functionalism to psychology was the notion that ecology should be ‘given equal consideration in all
areas’(Cooksey1996a,p.7‐8),usingparallelconceptstodoso.
The interrelatedness of organism and environment was a notion that ran counter to mainstream
psychologyatthetimeandisonlynowbeingfullyappreciated(Cooksey1996a;Cooksey1996b).Thisis
perhaps the consequence of the ascension of a more holistic approach to scientific enquiry (Capra
1996).Hammondarguedthatdecisionand judgementtasksthatconfrontpeoplewillexhibitdifferent
typesofcontextualfeatures,andthattheparticularconfigurationofthesefeatureswilltendtoinducea
correspondingmodeofcognition.Hammondthereforeproposedaparalleltaskcontinuumrepresenting
thenatureofthetask.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |48
Table2.5:Taskcontinuumcharacteristics
Characteristicsinducingintuition
Characteristicsinducingquasirationality
Characteristicsofinducinganalysis
Complexityoftaskstructure
–manyalternatives
–largenumberofcuesdisplayed
Tasksthatinducequasirationalitywillshowa
mixtureofinducingelementsaswellasanalysisinducing
elements
Complexityoftaskstructure
–fewalternatives
–fewcuesdisplayed
Ambiguityoftaskstructure
–high
–unfamiliartaskcontent
Ambiguityoftaskstructure
–low
–highlyfamiliartaskcontent
Formoftaskpresentation
–continuous,pictorialdatacue
–brieftimeforjudgement
Formoftaskpresentation
–dichotomousordiscrete
datacue
–quantitativecuedefinitionsthatareobjectivelymeasured
–longtimeavailablefor
judgement
–judgementprocessretraceable
(AdaptedfromCooksey1996a,p.20)
AccordingtoCooksey(1996a)CCTisaunifyingtheoryofsocialjudgement.Insummary,CCTisbasedon
fivepremises:
1. Cognitionmovesonacontinuumbetweenintuitionandanalysis
2. Quasirationalityisthemiddlegroundbetweenthem3. Somecognitivetasksinduceintuitionwhileotherinduceanalysis4. Cognitionmovesbetweenintuitionandanalysisovertime
5. Cognitioniscapableofmatchingcognitionwithtask
EmergentfromCCTisthepredictionthatthefunctionalresponsebasedonjudgementachievementor
accuracy can be linked to the congruence between mode of cognition and the nature of the task
(Cooksey 2000). This prediction was confirmed by the findings of studies conducted by Hammond,
Hamm, Grassia, and Pearson (1987) and Hamm (1988), which employed specifically designed,
representativedecisiontaskstogaininsightsintocognitivemodesbeingemployedbydecisionmakers.
UsingtheThinkAloudProtocolMethod(vanSomeren,Barnard&Sandberg1994),whereparticipants
gaveamomentbymomentnarrativeoftheirthoughtprocesses,bothstudiesshowedthatpractitioners
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |49
varied their mode of cognition according to the task properties and, furthermore, that efficacy, as
predicted, was related to the degree of congruence between task characteristics and mode of
cognitiveprocessing.
These findings conflict somewhat with the contentions of Stanovich and West (2000). Drawing on
Epstein’sCEST,theyclaimthateachcognitivesystem‘construes’problemsindifferentways.Construals
triggeredby System1 are ‘highly contextual, personalized and socialized’ (p. 659),whereas System2
depersonalises and de‐contextualises the task. However, if System 1 is automatic and permeates all
thinking(Epsteinetal.1996)thenitcouldbeassumedthatalltaskswillbeconstruedascontextualand
personal, inducing System 2. However, the apparent inconsistency between CCT and CEST might be
explained by the understanding that, according to CEST, System 2 canoverride System 1. Thismight
dependonanumberof factors suchas the trainingandpersonalemotional contextof the individual
(including visceral influences), and interpersonal dynamics, culture and the climate of any
givenorganisation.
WhileHammond’s(1996)CCTservestoeasethetensionwithintheanalysis/intuitiondualitydebate, I
argueitstillremainsaless‐than‐comprehensivemodelforthewholeofcognitionandjudgement.While
CCTpurportstoincludeandequallyvalueecologicalfactorsrealisedbythetaskcontinuum,Hammond’s
model is emotionally de‐contextualised. In particular, CCT provides no account for personal and
interpersonal dynamics, and emotional complexity. Janis (1989) pointed out a range of individual,
egocentric and affiliate constraints that affect decision‐making. These included personality, attitudes,
the need tomaintain self‐esteem, the desire for prestige and the need to belong. These constraints
intersectwiththevisceral factorsdiscussedbyLowenstein (2001)andunderpin ‘officepolitics’,which
can have a debilitating effect on decision‐making and leadership in general (Dubrin et al. 2006). In
addition, CCT does not specifically account for spontaneous intuitions (gut feeling or insight). The
cognitivecontinuumrepresentsonlyintuitionandanalyticalprocessesinrelationtooneanother.
Epstein’s CEST (Epstein 1990; Epstein 2008), on the other hand, is well placed to accommodate
heuristicsandvisceral influenceswithin its frameworkbecause itdoesaccountfor irrational fearsand
behaviour,moodsandemotions.Epsteinalsoplacesemphasis,alongwithotherauthorsinawhole‐of‐
brain approach (Robey & Taggart 1981a; Cappon 1994a; Sadler‐Smith 1999; Sauter 1999), on the
synergisticfunctionoftheinteractionbetweenanalyticandexperientialsystems.
[A]titslowerlevelsofoperation,itisacrudesystemthatautomatically,rapidly,effortlesslyandefficiently
processesinformation.Atitshigherreaches,andparticularlyininteractionwiththerationalsystem,itisa
sourceofintuitivewisdomandcreativity.(Epstein1994,p.715)
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |50
Hammond’s (1996) CCT, Loewenstein’s (1996) visceral influences, Kahneman et al.’s (1982) heuristics
andbiasesandEpstein’s(1990)descriptionoftheexperientialandrationalcognitivesystemseachmake
significantcontributions.Iarguethattheyarenotincompatibleand,ifviewedinclusively,haveagreater
chance of increasing understanding than when seen as competing depictions. Thus, I have
diagrammatically represented my interpretation of how Hammond's cognitive continuum can be
expanded by synthesising it with my representation of Epstein’s CEST. Figure 2.2 below is a visual
representation of Epstein’s experiential and rational cognitive systems and their relationship to each
other.Thefigureisusefulbecauseitvisuallyrepresentstheoverlappingrelationshipoftheexperiential
and rational systems (represented by the darker shaded area) as the basis for their
part/wholerelationship.
Figure 2.2: Diagrammatical representation of Epstein’s (1990) Experiential and Rational
CognitiveSystems
Themodel also serves to accommodate and represent Epstein’s notion of intuition asmulti‐faceted.
Whileintuitionsmaybebase,instinctualandautomatic,theinteractivityofthesystems(process)may
alsoproducehigherwisdomandcreativityintheformofgutfeelingsandinsights(representedbythe
intersection of the two circles). Intuitions can be conceived as an emergent process/outcome not
dissimilar to the process of self‐organisation that is characteristic of complex systems (Capra 1996;
Lissack1997).Inaddition,thisrepresentationisusefulbecauseitrendersEpstein’sideasavailablefora
visualsynthesiswithHammond’sCCT(Figure2.1)shownbelowinFigure2.3:
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |51
Figure2.3:Intuitionasanemergentoutcomefromadynamic,contextualiseddecisioncontext
AdaptedfromRobsonandCooksey(2008,p.77)
Thisrepresentationhasalsobeenusefulformyunderstandingoftheliteraturebecauseithasservedto
make relational sense of the many multifarious, confusing, contradictory definitions. The model
presents intuitionasamulti‐faceted,multi‐dimensionalprocessandoutcomethroughthe inclusionof
automatic and visceral influences. It is also presented as an event (symbolised by the red
‘splash’symbol).
A further utility of this synthesis is the specific inclusion of decision context (represented by the
surrounding oval). Incorporating Hammond’s (1996) notion of the relationship between task and
cognition,andbuildingonearlierworkbyCooksey(2000),Iarguethatintuitioncanonlybeunderstood
against thebackdropof thecomplexdecisioncontext(s) inwhichdecision‐making isoccurring.This is
something that researchers intonaturalisticdecision‐makinghavealsoacknowledged (seeZsambok&
Klein 1997 for examples). Decisions and behaviour are emergent from a complex interaction of
influences, in termsof thenatureof thedecision,andalsoarisingasaconsequenceof individualand
interpersonal dynamics (Janis 1989). In Section 2.15, itwill be shown that socio‐cultural factors have
beenperceivedascriticaltotheuseofintuition(s)andyetremainabsentfromtheliterature.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |52
Animplicationofthisexplicitrecognitionofcontextisthatarealisticunderstandingofintuitionthatis
useful topractitionerscannotbeachieved in theabsenceofcontextualknowledgeandthesubjective
experiences of individuals in the field. Research is likely to bemoremeaningfully extended if multi‐
disciplinary and multi‐paradigmatic approaches to the study of intuition and related issues are
undertaken(oratleastapproacheswithlessrigidboundariesintermsofwhatconstitutesknowledge).I
will later argue that this understanding is best achieved through approaches to research that can
acknowledge,andthusinvestigate,decision‐makingasaprocessinorganisations.Towardsthisaim,the
modeldepictedinFigure2.3abovemayalsoserveasabasisfromwhichfutureresearchprogramscan
proceedand feeddataback into the framework. These issueswill be addressed in termsof research
designandmethodology,whichwillbeexaminedinChapter4.
2.10Reconcilingphilosophicalandpsychologicalconceptionsofintuition
The previous sections have examined literature pertaining to constructions of intuition within
philosophy and psychology. I will now present the foreshadowed reconciliation of the disjuncture
betweenintuitioninphilosophy(whichisframedasinfallible)andpsychologicalintuition(discussedas
fallible).Ihaveprovidedthisreconciliationbeforeproceedingtothereviewofliteraturespecifictofield
studiesof intuition inorganisations.This isbecause Ibelievethat thereconciliationproposedoffersa
deeper and more meaningful understanding of both philosophical and psychological constructs of
intuition.Furthermore,someoftheideasdiscussedarerelevanttothewaysometheoristsexplainthe
accumulatedevidencethatisseentosupportthenotionofintuitionasESP,psychicintuition,orPsi,a
discussionofwhichwillalsofollow.
Whilemulti‐disciplinaryapproachesaddressingthedisjuncturebetweenphilosophicalandpsychological
literaturearerare,somerecentworkssignalrecognitionoftheneedtoaddressthisissue(Davis‐Floyd&
Arvidson 1997; DePaul & Ramsey 1998; Osbeck 1999; Hendon 2004). Osbeck (1999) suggested that
thereisaneedforintegrationoftheory,because‘philosophicalanalysisofintuitionmayusefullyinform
cognitivetheory(andviceversa)’(p.229).Iconcurwiththisspiritofinquiryandsuggestthatadeeper
and, therefore,moremeaningfulunderstandingofbothconstructsof intuition is realised through the
recognitionoftheirfundamentaldifference.Isuggestthatthiscanbeachievedinadialogisticfashion–
throughunderstandingwhatpsychologicalintuitionisandisnot.
Inaddition, therapprochementof thetwoconstructswillbeshowntobeentirelycongruentwiththe
stratifiedontologyofCriticalRealism(Bhaskar2002),uponwhichLayder’s (1997;1998;2005)Domain
Theoryrests.ThisissignificantbecauseIhaveadoptedDomainTheoryasthetheoreticalframeworkfor
thestudy(developedinChapter3).Theadvantageofthisisconceptualcongruencybetweenthebasis
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |53
forthereconciliationandthephilosophicalassumptions,whichdrivetheresearchandultimatelyinform
conclusionsabouttheresearchproblem.
As discussed, there is consistency amongst philosophers that intuition provides perfect knowledge of
ultimate reality and that it is self‐evident, subjective and therefore incontestable (Westcott 1968).
Psychological intuition(gutfeeling),ontheotherhand, isregardedasfalliblebutusefulandbasedon
personal, tacit knowledge that isgained throughexperience.Manycontemporary reviewsof intuition
(particularly in business research literature) tend to ignore philosophical intuition (see, for example,
Agor1984;Isenberg1984;Harper1989;Hammond1996;Anderson2000).Thosethatdoacknowledge
philosophical intuition do so without attempting to integrate, defend, reconcile or explain this
disjuncture(Osbeck1999).
Osbeck (1999) argued that this could be attributed to a ‘number of factors consistent with the
developmentofpsychologyintoanempiricalscience’suchas‘methodologicalconstraints,predominant
interestineveryday,‘folk’conceptionsofintuition’and‘assumptionsconcerningintuitionism’shistorical
associationwithsubjectivistaccountsoftruth’(p.229).Inaddition,particularlyinrelationtomanagerial
takeson intuition,theoristsare interested inhowintuitioncanachievematerialoutcomes,orat least
betterdecision‐makingthatcanleadtousableoutcomes,ratherthanarrivingatsomesortofabstract
truth about universal principles. In view of the fragmentation of knowledge that occurs through the
mutualexclusivityofdisciplines(Bohm1980;Bohm&Peat1987;Capra1996)thatsometimesresultsin
adversarial confrontations12, it is perhapsnot surprising that approaches to the studyof intuition are
sodifferent.
However, using a novel approach, Hendon (2004) presents a convincing solution that serves to
reduce/eliminate the apparent epistemological contradictions through a stratified or layered
framework. She proposed a three‐level model of intuition which I have duplicated here in Table
2.6below:
12Rorty(2009)forexample,arguedphilosophycan‘debunk’theclaimsofsciencethrougha‘specialunderstanding
ofknowledgeandmind’(p.3).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |54
Table2.6:Hendon’sthree‐levelframeworkforintuition
Intuitionframework Personalunconscious Collectiveunconscious
Introvertedintuition Levelone Leveltwo
Extrovertedintuition Levelone Littleornoawareness
Integralintuition Levelthree Levelthree
(Hendon2004,p.8)
Hendon(2004)arguedthatthefirstlevelofintuitionrelatestothepersonalunconsciousand,therefore,
tothepsychologicalaccountsof intuition.DrawingonJung,shearguedthatthesecondlevelrefersto
intuitions from the collective unconscious, which can be drawn upon by each individual through
personalintuition.Introverts,asmentionedearlier,havebetteraccesstothistypeofintuitionwhereas
extrovert types (who are more directed to external objects) have less access and, therefore, less
awarenessofmanifestingautomaticphenomenathroughthemind,bodyandfeelings.
Finally, thethird levelof intuition,or integral intuition, is thedeveloped,mature intuition–thedirect
apprehension of an ultimate reality that Westcott (1968) claimed is the principal characteristic of
philosophical intuition. Hendon (2004) justifiably regarded this three‐level framework for intuition as
the major theoretical contribution of her thesis because her multi‐level approach allows for a
reconciliationofthesedifferentconstructs.Heressentiallystratifiedontologicalsolutionhasinfluenced
mythinkingsignificantly.Inoticedparallelsbetweenhermodelandtheontologicalstratificationofboth
theCriticalRealismofBhaskarandthemeta‐physicalargumentsofparticletheoristsGoswami(1995),
Bohm(1980;1987)andHagelin(1987).Consequently,IformedtheviewthatHendon’sproposalcanbe
supportedandextendedthroughasynthesiswiththeseideas.
Thefoundationofmyinterpretationrestsontheassumptionofatranscendentdomainorgroundstate
of ‘universal consciousness’ fromwhich all else arises. This propositionwill be dismissed by some as
‘Easternmysticism’,referringtotraditionssuchasVedanta(Bhattacharyya1976),Taoism(Taggart2000)
andtheTibetanBuddhismdiscussedpreviously,whichareseldomdrawnon intheWest13 in ‘serious’
discourse(seeHolbrook1981;Wilber1995asexceptions).However,thisideaisalsofoundinWestern
philosophyandmetaphysics.Thenotionofauniversalgroundconsciousnesscanbecomparedto‘spirit’
inHegel’sAbsoluteIdealism,Plato’s‘TheGood’(Hendon2004)and,morerecently,pioneeringparticle
13TheparadigmofScientificRealisminsistsonasubstantivebottomthatismatter(Burneko1997).However,thekeytounderstandingandresolvingtheproblemofmind/matter,realism/idealismand,inparticular,psychological
/philosophicalintuition,isthatthereisnosubstantivebottom.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |55
physicist,Bohm’s(1980),implicateorder(seealsoHagelin1987).
‘...theimplicateordercouldwellbecalledidealism,spirit,orconsciousnessandthattheseparationofthe
two–matterandspirit–isanabstraction.Thegroundisalwaysone’.(Bohm1980,p.84)
Bohm’simplicateorderisanunmanifestandtranscendentdimensionofpotential(Bohm1980;Bohm&
Peat1987).Enfoldedintheimplicateorderareexplicateorders,whichcontainwhatweexperienceas
physicalreality(matter).Bohmarguesthat:
‘... ordinary notions of space and time, along with those of separately existent material particles, are
abstractedasformsderivedfromthedeeperorder.Theseordinarynotionsinfactappearinwhatiscalled
the"explicate"or"unfolded"order,whichisaspecialanddistinguishedformcontainedwithinthegeneral
totalityofalltheimplicateorders’(Bohm1980,p.xv).
Matterunfolds fromthe implicateorderatdifferent levelsofdescription–hence ‘Reality’ isstratified
yet, at the same time, unified14.My interpretation is that, individual human consciousness (including
intuitive processes and intuitions) emerges from the brain15 (matter) (Willmott 1999), which at a
differentlevelofdescriptionisgroundconsciousness.Philosophicalintuitionisthusapprehendedwhen
universalandpersonalconsciousness(throughtranspersonalintuition)realiseeachotherinco‐presence
and self‐transcendence (Bhaskar 2002). My interpretation of this three‐level stratification is visually
representedbyFigure2.4below:
Figure2.4:Three‐levelstratificationimpliedbyMonisticIdealism
14Thisexplainswhyclassicalphysicscancoexistalongsidequantumphysics.Quantumphysicsexplainsnatureatamorefundamentallevel(Capra1996).
15ThisnotionwillbeexplainedinChapter3indevelopingthetheoreticalperspectiveforthestudy.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |56
ForHenzell‐Thomas(2005),apprehensionofthecelestialprototypeisultimateself‐realisationandcouldwellbecalledtranspersonalintuitionbecausetheindividualmindtranscendsitselfthroughaccessinga
deeperrealitythatisfoundwithin:
This‘Intellect’(universalconsciousness)…isveiledbehinddiscursivethoughtorreason;nevertheless,itis
essentiallythesame–ornotother–thanitscelestialprototype.Throughthistranscendentintellectman
[sic] is capable of the ‘recognition’ of Reality and of knowing the world, because the world is in fact
containedwithinhim,astheworldiscontainedinbeing.(Henzell‐Thomas2005,p.46)
Thistranspersonalintuition(equatedwithphilosophicalintuition)translateswelltothedescriptionsof
BergsonandSpinoza,givenearlier,ofphilosophicalintuitionas‘insideknowledge’ofathing.This‘inside
knowledge’ can be visually represented by the ‘Two Heads’ solution which, according to Goswami
(1995),actualisestherapprochementofidealismandrealismproposedbyBertrandRussellandLeibnitz.
IhavediagrammaticallyrepresentedGoswami’sdescriptioninFigure2.5below:
Figure2.5:The‘TwoHeads’solution
Example1 Example2
In the first example the circularobject is external to the individual consciousnessof theobserver–a
situation that satisfies the realist. In terms of the psychological/philosophical intuition debate, this
examplewouldtranslatetopersonalpsychologicalintuitionbasedonexperienceofanexternalworld–
gut feelings and insights – and therefore ‘knowledge about’ something. However, when the realist
position isplacedwithina largerhead (groundconsciousness)notonly is the realist satisfiedbutone
can be seen to have an inside ‘knowledge of’ a thing (second example). This is because ‘knowledge’
(philosophicalintuition)transcendsthesubject/objectsplitandisderivedfromalevelofconsciousness
thatiscommontoboththebrainandtheobject(themeta‐realityofgroundconsciousness).
Ofcourse,the‘bighead’maybeinterpretedas‘God’.However,concurringwithBohm(1980),Iwould
arguethatitisneithernecessarynorwisetospeculateabouttheexactnatureandnameofthisground
consciousness.AsTaoistsstate, ‘TheTaothatcanbetold isnottheeternalTao’ (Taggart2000,p.11).
The importantpointhere is that thedualismsthat featuresostrongly inourexistence–thedualisms
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |57
that divide self and other, self and the environment – aswell as the ideological dualisms that divide
philosophies such as idealism and realism, and consequently research paradigms,may be reconciled
(Robson2010).‘Webothstepanddonotstepinthesamewaters.Weareandarenot’(Heraclituscited
inBarnes1987,p.117).
The advantage of assuming a stratifiedmeta‐reality of ground consciousness is that dualisms can be
embraced and transcended. Two important implications for this study arise as a consequence of this
position. The first is that philosophical intuition can be seen as fundamentally different to individual
psychologicalintuitionbecauseitparadoxicallydrawsonanessencecommontoboththeindividualand
the universal. The reconciliation of the two is achieved through the appreciation that individual
consciousnessisboththesameas,anddifferentto,groundconsciousness.Thesecondimplicationisin
relation to the philosophical underpinnings of the study. A stratified ontology is themeans bywhich
Layder’sDomainTheorybringstogetherthevariousstrandsofsocialtheorythatareotherwiseseenas
irreconcilable (structure/agency, part/whole, separateness/relatedness, individual/society), and
transcendstheirindividuallimitations.
Layder’sstratifiedontologyisbasedontheworkofBhaskar(1978;1993)andArcher(1995),particularly
with reference toCriticalRealism.CriticalRealism is foundedon theassumptionof a stratifiedmeta‐
reality,whichBhaskar(2002)describesas‘beingsgroundstate’,whichis‘synchronicconsciousness’and
‘implicitlyenfoldedinmatter’(p.110).Thus,congruencycanbeseenbetweenthestratifiedontological
solution to the reconciliation of psychological and philosophical intuition, the theoretical framework
adopted for the study (Domain Theory, to be discussed later), and the stratified ontology of Critical
RealismthatunderpinsDomainTheory.
2.11IntuitionasESPandpsychicpremonitions
Westcott (1968) dismissed the inclusion of extrasensory perception (ESP), otherwise known as Psi
(psychicphenomena),inhisevaluationofintuitiononthegroundsthatitisclearlyseparatefromboth
philosophical and psychological traditions. He argued that both descriptions given for ESP, where
informationiseither(1)sentfromanotherperson(telepathy)or(2)divinedfromthe‘eventorobject’
(prescience),bydefinition, ‘reliesontheabrogationofordinary [myemphasis]sensoryknowledge’(p.
96).Westcott’sexclusionispuzzling,however,becausephilosophicalintuition,ashehasdefinedit,and
Jung’sintuitionsfromthecollectiveunconscious(whichhedidinclude),neitherrelyonthesensesnor
can be considered ordinary knowledge. Here we could become embroiled in definitions of what
constitutesasenseandwhatisordinary.IsuspectthatWestcott’somissionofESPhasmoretodowith
prevailing attitudes toward ESP in mainstream psychology, which are clearly exposed in this quote
fromBastick:
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |58
Of course it is the mystics, the parapsychologists, the gypsy teacup readers, the astral gazers, and
generallythefolksbeyondthefringedispensingtheirquackeriesandnostrumstodeprivedinnocents,who
areresponsibleforbringingintuitionintodisreputeinthepopularmind.(Bastick1982,p.20)
If Bastick’s views are typical, as Talbot (1992) asserted is the case, thenWestcott (1968)would have
been imbued with denial concerning ESP through his training and, therefore, justified in fearing the
ridicule and ostracism of his peers by taking the possibility of ESP seriously in ostensibly scholarly
publications.However,othertheoristssuchasVaughan(1979)andNaparstek(1997)discussedPsiina
waythatisconsistentwithWestcott’sdefinition.WhileitisnotclearwhetherBastickorWestcottwould
considerVaughanandNaparstek(bothpsychologists)asdwellingbeyondthefringe,whatisclearfrom
theirbooksisthatpsychicphenomenasuchasESParecommonlyreferredtoas‘intuitions’.Therefore,I
arguethatESP,asaconcept,needstobeincludedinastudyconcerningperceptionsofintuition.
Given that philosophical assumptions of Scientific Realism still dominate in research today (Goswami
1995), it isnotsurprising thatESPhasbeenridiculedby themajorityof thescientificcommunity,nor
that there havebeennumerous inquiries investigating suspicions of fraud (Schoch& Yonavjak 2008).
However, the assumptions of New Science, specifically, relativity, quantum mechanics and non‐
locality16,haveradicallychangedourunderstandingoftheUniverse–and,asaconsequence,thedebate
has intensified.ProponentsofPsi chargematerialistdeniers (asopposed to sceptics)with refusing to
acknowledgeoverwhelmingevidence,whiledenierscontinuetoconsidertheclaimsofPsiproponents
to be ‘flaky’, and their methods, questionable, particularly in terms of reliability (Alcock, Burns &
Freeman2003).
However, New Science has given supporters of Psi an opportunity to explain the 125 years of
experimentalevidence thathasaccumulated (Radin2006; Schoch&Yonavjak2008;Radin2009). The
principle of non‐locality does not justify the existence of Psi, however, it does provide an underlying
basis by which it may operate (Schoch & Yonavjak 2008). While there are different variations and
approaches to these theories, inessence, they relyon theunderlyingonenessof theUniverse,which
accountsforconnectednessofallthings.
Iftheprincipleofnon‐locality isaccepted,thecorollary isthatwearenotseparate,atafundamental
level, from other people and other things in the Universe. The notions of space and time lose their
meaning,asdothenotionsofWestcott’s(1968)definitionsforESP.Nothingis‘sent’or‘transferred’,it
16 Aspect (cited in Bell 2004) found that pairs of co‐related particles are ‘communicate’ across vast distances(action at a distance). The generally accepted Copenhagen interpretation of Quantum Physics implies that the
Universecanbeseenasaseamlesswholeratherthancomprisedofdiscreteparts(Capra1996;Goswami1995).
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |59
is simply realised–an ideanotdissimilar to intuitions fromthecollectiveunconsciousor, indeed, the
principlebywhichIhavearguedphilosophicalintuitionmayoperate.
Avarietyofbookshavebeenwrittenutilisingtheimplicationsofquantumnon‐localityinrelationtoPsi.
Thesehavebeenwrittenandpublishedforacademics(Etter1997;Rauscher&Targ2001;ShoupN.D.),
aswell as for awideraudience (Radin2006; Jones2007;Radin2009; Tart2009). In relation toPsi in
business,Bradley (2007)usesnon‐locality toexplainhowentrepreneursknowtodotheright thingat
therighttime.However,theproblemforPsiresearchersisthattheevidenceforthisphenomenonhas
apparentlynotbeencompellingenoughtoconvinceevenonemainstreampsychologicalandmanagerial
psychologicalpublication.
This section concludes the critical review of constructions of intuition. Table 2.7 below represents a
summaryof theconstructscovered.Asaconsequenceofmyunderstandingofhowphilosophicaland
psychological can be understood in relation to one another, I have grouped the various constructs
accordingtowhetherIseethemaspersonalortranspersonalintuition:
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |60
Table2.7:Summaryofconstructsofintuition
Construct Description Examplesofproponents
SpiritualIntuition
PhilosophicalIntuitionism
EasternPhilosophies
Apprehensionofprime
realitythroughtheuseofintuition.
Plato;Spinoza;Bergson;Westcott;Goswami;Taggart;EasternPhilosophersandtraditionssuchasKrishnamurti;OshoandEasterntraditionssuchasBuddhismandTaoism
Tran
s‐pe
rson
alin
tuition
PsychicIntuition,ESP,Psi
Informationdivinedfromremotepersonsorobjects
Vaughan;Naparstek;Bradley;Radin;Schoup
Asacognitiveprocess
Intuitionasafunctionofanearlierevolutionarycognitivesystem
Hammond;Cooksey;Hammetal.;Epstein;Taggart
Heuristicsandbiases,visceralinfluences
Cognitiveshortcutscreatingbiasesandprejudices.Theimpactofhunger,thirst,sexualdrive,addictionetc.
Kahneman,SlovicandTversky;Loewenstein;Epstein;Gigerenzer;Keren;andTeigen
ExperientialIntuitionGutFeelingExpertIntuition
Immediateknowingandsenseofcertaintythroughpatternrecognitionbasedonpastexperience
Cappon;Parikhet.al;Agor;Bastick;Epstein,Behlingetal.;Novicevicetal.;Sauter;Robson
InsightEntrepreneurialIntuitionTheEurekaEffectCreativity
Suddeninsightafterincubationperiodoftenasaproblemsolution
Cappon;Sauter;Simon;Bastick;Novicevic,HenchandWren;Crossan,LaneandWhite;KoestlerPe
rson
al(p
sycholog
ical)intuition
Asacognitivestyleorpreference
Aconstructinvolvingpreferenceforgatheringandprocessinginformationlinkedtopersonality
AllinsonandHayes;Hodgkinsonetal.;Jung;Myers‐Brigs;Taggart;Kirton;Jabri
2.12Genderandintuition
Lieberman (2000) asserted that no review of intuition would be complete without a reference to
women’s intuition. Lieberman is justified inmaking such a claim considering thewidespread popular
beliefthatwomenhaveamorereliableandavailableintuitivefacultythanmen;aperceptionwhichhas
been noted by a number of authors (see, for example, Vaughan 1979; Sinclair & Ashkanasy 2005).
Indeed, the association of women with intuition has a long history. As Myers (2002) pointed out,
‘Westerntraditionhashistoricallyregardedrationalthinkingasmasculineandintuitionasfeminine’(p.
44).Thisisbecausemendominatedearlyscienceandcametobeseenasthemastersoflogic,reason
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |61
and rationality17 (Cappon 1993;Wertheim 1997).Moreover, because of the elevation of reason over
religious intuition, as a consequence of the Scientific Revolution, women have been concomitantly
assignedaninferiorstatus18(Dunne1997).
Theinferiorityofbothwomenandintuitioncanbeclearlyseeninthebeliefsofthefoundingmembers
oftheAmericanPsychologicalAssociation,includingitsfirstpresident(Gigerenzer2004).Inhisbook,An
Outline of Psychology, McDougall argued, 'Intuition works ... on a lower plane of intellectuality,
exhibited by some who have limited powers of abstractive thinking, most notably women, young
childrenanddogs'(McDougall(1923)citedinOsbeck1999,p.230).Perceptionsofgenderdifferences
in relation to intuitioncan thereforebeconsideredwidespreadanddeeplyembedded,and for some,
particularly feminists, have provided rationale for continuing male hegemony in Western societies
(Shields1975).
Despitetheseculturalassumptionsofgenderdifferenceinrelationtointuition,thereissurprisinglylittle
commentaryandresearchontheissue.Thisisperhaps,atleastinpart,duetothedifficultyofassessing
or measuring the capacity for intuitive ability in actual decision‐making. The studies that do exist
therefore rely on perceptions of intuitiveness ormeasurement of cognitive style. Studies focusing on
perceptions of intuitiveness do support the historical association of womenwith intuition.Wajcman
(1996)forexample,foundwomenperceivedthatmenwerereductionistintheirthinkingwhilewomen
lookedatthingsinamoreholisticway.Similarly,PaciniandEpstein(1999)foundthatwomenaremore
likely thanmen to identify themselves as intuitive (having intuitions) andmore intuitivelyoriented in
their thinking, whereas men are more likely to consider themselves to be rational. However, these
findingsdonotguideusastowhetherwomenareactuallymoreintuitiveorjustconditionedtobelieve
theyare.
Thefindingsofstudies identifyingcognitivestyle inrelationtogenderarecontradictory.Somestudies
(Agor1986;Agor1989b;Parikhetal.1994)foundgreaterintuitiveorientationinwomen.Otherstudies
(Taggart,Valenzi,Zalka&Lowe1997;Hayes,Allinson&Armstrong2004)foundnogenderdifferencein
relation to cognitive styleandgender inmanagers,whileKirton (1989) found thatmenmaybemore
intuitive than women. However, these studies utilised different cognitive style instruments which
definedandoperationalisedintuitionindifferentways.
17Wertheim(1997)pointedoutthatthe‘fathersofscience’weredrivenbytheambitiontoprovetheexistenceof
God,which,shouldbeseenasirrationalundertheassumptionsofScientificRealism.
18Gigerenzer(2004)correctlyarguedoutthehistoricalbeliefinthesuperiorityofmencanbetracedbackasfaras
AristotleandKant.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |62
Cappon(1993)arguedthat thenotionofwomenasmore intuitive isa falseone.Hebasesthisonhis
clinicalexperiencewith3,000people.However,hedoesnotdisclosetheratioofmentowomenorhow
he came tohis conclusion.Weare therefore forced to relyonhis experienced‐based intuition in this
matter.Hall(1984)isanoftcitedstudy(forexampleseeSnodgrass1985;Lieberman2000;Myers2002;
Sinclair&Ashkanasy2005)whenarguingacaseforwomen’sintuition.Hall’sstudyshowsthatwomen
arebetteratnon‐verbalcommunicationandassessingaffectthroughnon‐verbalcues.This,ofcourse,
equatesinterpersonalskillswithintuition.Whilethismaybereasonable,theimportantpointIwishto
reinforce here is the difficulty of comparing studieswhere intuition is defined and investigated in so
manyways.
Othersapproacheshavesought to finda linkbetween intuitionandneurologicaldifferencesbetween
thesexes.Althoughmenhavemorebraincells,femaleshavemoredendriticconnectionsbetweenbrain
cells (Haier, Jung, Yeo, Head & Alkire 2005). In addition, differences have been found in both size
(Steinmetz,Staiger,Schlaug,Huang&Jancke1995)andtheshape(Allen,Richey,Chai&Gorski1991)of
thecorpuscallosum.Thelargercorpuscallosumofthefemaleincreasesthetransferenceofinformation
ordatabetweentheleftandrighthemispheres(Nadeau1996),whichforsome,accountsfor‘women’s
intuition(DeSimone1983).
ThedisputeIhavewiththeconclusionaboveisthatitpromotesthephysicalascausalandprimaryand
overlookstheplasticityofthebraininresponsetoavarietyofenvironmentalinfluences(Doidge2007).
Plasticity is not limited to the development of neuronal connections. The brain has been shown to
change physically as a result of learning a second language (Mechelli, Crinion, Noppeney,O'Doherty,
Ashburner,Frackowiak&Price2004),learningtoplaymusic(Gaser&Schlaug2003)andintensivestudy
(Draganski,Gaser,Kempermann,Kuhn,Winkler,Büchel&May2006).Itappearsthatthebrainislikea
musclethatdevelopsinrelationtohowitisused.
2.13Fieldstudiesofintuitioninmanagerialandorganisationalcontexts
Literature extolling the importance of intuition for managers and leaders in organisations has taken
sometimetobefullyappreciated.Forexample,TheFunctionsoftheExecutive(Barnard1938),originally
published in 1938 but initially ignored, became increasingly valued, is currently considered a seminal
work (Simon1987;Novicevic et al. 2002). Barnard is now consideredoneof the ‘fathers of decision‐
makinganalysisinmanagementtheory’(Novicevicetal.2002,p.992)forhisinsightthatexecutivesuse
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |63
bothlogicalandnon‐logicalprocessesintheirdailydecision‐making19.Thiswasasignificantmilestonein
the advancement of organisational theory because it opened new avenues for research and
understanding about decisionmakers and their decision‐making processes. Up until that time it was
generally assumed that decisions proceeded by way of rational analysis. Barnard’s contributions
eventually led to critical concepts such as ‘bounded rationality’ aswell as current important areas of
research concerning tacit knowledge, organisational learning, and systems views of organisations as
emergent and self‐organising (Daft & Lengel 1986; Stonehouse & Pemberton 1999; Cooksey 2001;
Novicevic et al. 2002). Barnard should therefore be recognised as the first inmanagement theory to
explicate both the role of the preconscious processes and the limitations of conscious processes (in
termsofamountofinformationandtheabilitytoprocessit).
Field studies of intuition used in organisational contexts, although rare, have empirically supported
Barnard’s (1968) observations concerning intuition. For example, Agor (1984; 1986), in an exhaustive
study using interviews and subsequent surveys, concluded that top executives use intuition tomake
their most important decisions. Burke andMiller (1999), using semi‐structured interviews, identified
thatthe‘overwhelmingmajority’(p.95)ofexecutivesuseintuitiondailyindecision‐making,particularly
thosewhowereolderandhadmoreexperience.
Similarly,Khatri andNg (2000), ina surveyof1530CEOsandother seniorofficersoforganisations in
USA found that intuitionwas an important factor in strategic decision‐making. Parikh,Neubauer and
Lank(1994),inasignificantstudyinvolving1312managersfromninecountries,foundtwooutofthree
managers considered themselves to be highly intuitive. Parikh, et al. also found that nearly 80% of
respondentsagreedthatseniormanagers ‘use intuitiontosomeextent’(p.66). Inmyownqualitative
study(Robson2004),Ifoundthatthe11participatingeliteAustralianleadersusedintuitionindecision‐
makingandconsidereditimportanttotheireffectiveness.
Although the authors of these field studies conceptualised and operationalised intuition in different
ways (as a cognitive styles, process and outcome, see Table 2.8), they showed that intuition is an
importantdecision‐makingtool/processfordecisionmakersand leaders inorganisations.Despitethis,
intuitionuseremainsunder‐valuedinmanagementresearch,particularlyincomparisontotheplethora
of literatureandresearchconcerninganalyticaldecision‐makingtechniques(Hammond1996;Khatri&
Ng2000;Sinclair&Ashkanasy2005).
19 Interestingly,Barnard’sunderstandingwasarrivedat throughhisownexperienceasanexecutive rather than
fromformalresearch‐inaneraprecedingthewideacceptanceofinterpretivism.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |64
Inthemid1980stherewassomeindicationthatthisdominanceoffocusonanalysismightshift.Agor
(1985) correctly pointed to a surge of interest and research in intuition in organisations, particularly
decision‐makingattheseniorlevel,towhichAgorwasamajorcontributor(Agor1984;Agor1984;Agor
1985; Agor 1986; Agor 1989a). On the basis of this increased interest and because decision makers
clearly used intuition, Agor optimistically predicted intuition would ascend to take its rightful place
alongsideanalysisinbusinessdecision‐making.
However,studiesofmanagerialintuitionslowedtoatrickleinsubsequentdecades(Agor1984;Harper
1989;Cooksey&Gates1995;Khatri&Ng2000). It ispresumablythisrecognitionthatpromptedboth
Khatri and Ng (2000) and Anderson (1999) to state that field research concerning intuition in
managementsettingswas‘virtuallynon‐existent’(Khatri&Ng2000,p.57).WhileKhatriandNgperhaps
overstate the deficiency in absolute terms it seems that field research concerning intuition has been
considered less important to researchers than to managers and leaders. Table 2.8 (below) displays
selectedfieldresearchconcerningintuitionuseinorganisationsfromAgorinthemid‐1980stomyown
Honoursresearchin2004,whichwasreportedin2006.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |65
Table2.8:Acomparisonofselectedfieldresearchconcerningintuitionusebyexecutivesandleadersinorganisations
Study Abstract Qual/Quant Intuitionasaconcept
Circumstancesinwhichintuitionisused
Experienceofintuition
Techniquestodevelop
intuition
Relevanceofintuition
Agor(1984;1986)
Alargestudyfindingthatexecutivesuse
intuitionregularly.
Qualitativeandquantitative
Fastandaccuraterighthemisphere
brainskillthatisnotfully
understoodbyscience.Insight
andgutfeel.
Wherethereisuncertainty,little
precedent,limiteddata,limitedtimeand
complexity.
Afeelingexperienced
mentallyandphysicallyand
emotionallyindicatingfuture
outcomes.
Takingtimetorelax,learnto
‘tunein’,learntovalueand
trustintuition,research
intuition,keepajournal.
Moreimportantwithseniority.Usedin
conjunctionwithanalysis.
Isenberg(1984)
Astudylookingatthethinkingof12
executivesandhowtheydealwithdaily
problemsandstrategy.
Qualitative.Utilises
interviewsandobservation.
Non‐rationalbrainskillbased
onexperience.Insightandgut
feel.
Wherethereisambiguityand
complexity.
Notmentioned Reflectiononpastdecisions,
meditation,journalwriting,
observationofothers’
decision‐making,taking
risks,practicejudgements
withoutdata,readingabout
intuition.
Sensingwhenandwhereaproblemexists,toperform
well‐learnedtasks,tosynthesisedataandcheck
analysesandbypassin‐depthanalysisthrough
patternrecognition.Importanttodailyandlong
termactivity.Usedinconjunctionwithanalysis.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |66
Table2.8(continued)
Study Abstract Qual/Quant Intuitionasaconcept
Circumstancesinwhichintuitionisused
Experienceofintuition
Techniquestodevelop
intuition
Relevanceofintuition
Mintzberg(1989)
Managementisnotscientificbutcomplexin
reality.Viewsstrategyasirregularand
discontinuous.Concludesthat
decisionsaremadethroughbothoral
communication,analysisand,intuitiondrawing
ontacitknowledge.
Qualitative Intuitionasaglobaltermforrightbrain
processesthatareyetnotwell
understood.
Incontemporarycomplex,uncertainand
discontinuousbusinessenvironments.
Experiencedatthephysical,
mentalandemotionallevel.
N/A Importantbutcontextual.Handlesinterpersonal
relationshipsthroughreadingbodylanguage.Usedto
synthesisedata,diagnosesituationsandtotime
decisions.Intuitionbestusedinconjunctionwithanalysis.
Parikh,
NeubauerandLank
(1994)
Largeinternational
survey(1312managersfromninecountries),
foundthatmanagersusedintuitionoften.
Quantitative Indirectperception
bywayoftheunconscious.Multi‐
level,multi‐faceted,multi‐dimensional.
Citesinsightandgutfeel.
Usedwherethereis
complexity,uncertainty,chaosandconfusion.
Indicatedat
physical,emotionaland
mentallevel
N/A Formanagingday‐to‐day
complexity,change,conflictandcreativity.Usedtochoosefrom
alternatives.Importanttoinnovationandingettingafeel
foraproblemorsituation.Easesconfusionandchaos.
Usedtocreatevision.Usedinconjunctionwithanalysis.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |67
Table2.8(continued)
Study Abstract Qual/Quant Intuitionasa
concept
Circumstancesinwhich
intuitionisused
Experienceof
intuition
Techniquesto
developintuition
Relevanceofintuition
Brockmannand
Simmonds(1997)
Surveyof110CEOsshowedapositive
relationshipbetweenindustryexperienceand
tacitknowledge/intuitionuse.
Quantitative UsedTKItomeasuretacit
knowledgeandMBTItoindicate
potentialintuitionuse.
Wheredecisionmakerhastacitknowledgeof
environmentandindustry.Inabstract,ill‐
defined,uncertaincircumstances
Notmentioned N/A UseoftacitknowledgeincreaseswithCEO
experienceandpropensityforintuition.Improves
successratefordecisionsinunstableenvironments.
Burkeand
Miller(1999)
Studyof60senior
executivesintheUSA,solicitedpractitioner
descriptionsofintuitionuse.
Qualitative Experience‐based
subconsciouscognitive
processingorevent.
Usedwherethereis
uncertainty,few‘facts’,wherethereisurgency
andinpersonneldecisions.
40%reported
intuitionisbasedonfeelings.
Bemore
attentivetodecisions,
reflectonpastdecisionsand
challengedecisionsthat
donotfeelright.Observe
others’decision‐
making,meditateand
keepajournal.
Usedmorebythosewith
moreexperience.Expeditesdecisions,facilitates
personaldevelopmentandpromotesconsistencywith
corporateculture.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |68
Table2.8(concluded)
Study Abstract Qual/Quant Intuitionasaconcept
Circumstancesinwhichintuitionisused
Experienceofintuition Techniquestodevelop
intuition
Relevanceofintuition
KhatriandNg(2000)
Asurveyof1530seniormanagersintheUSAthatfound
intuitiveprocessesareusedoftenandarepositively
associatedwithorganisationalperformanceinunstable
environments.
Quantitative Gutfeelingbasedon
experience.
Wheretheenvironmentis
unstable,uncertain.Usedasacheckfor
quantitativedata,wherethereisurgency
and/ornoprecedent.
Indicatedbygutfeeling Notmentioned
Important‐especiallyin
unstableenvironments.
Clarkeand
Mackaness(2001)
Astudyusingcognitivemapping
toisolateintuitiveelementswithinindividualdecision
schemas.
Qualitative Intuitionused
asameansofgoingbeyond
therationaldata.
Usedwherethereare
lessfacts
Notinvestigated N/A Seniormanagers
touseagreaterproportionof
non‐factualinformation.
Robsonand
Miller(2006)
Astudyof11Australianleaders
oforganisationsfoundthatintuitionisperceivedby
participantstobeveryimportanttotheireffectiveness.
Qualitative Gutfeeling
basedonexperience.
Usedwherethereis
complexity,uncertainty,ambiguity
andforcharacterassessment.
Indicatedbyfeelingat
multiplelevels‐emotional,physical
andmental.
Not
mentioned.
Veryimportantto
dailydecision‐making.Usedin
combinationwithanalysis.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |69
Thelackofmomentuminfieldstudiesofintuitionuseinorganisationscanbeattributedtoassumptions
about management. Themyth that decision makers are purely rational in their decision‐making still
pervades (Helliar et al. 2005). Where the bounded nature of rationality is acknowledged, analytical
processes are perceived to be superior to intuition,which, according to Khatri andNg, is ‘oneof the
mostbasicassumptionsaboutmanagement’ (Khatri&Ng2000,p.57).Thisassumption,according to
Caballero and Dickinson, is driven by the need for management outcomes to be controllable and
predictable using scientific approaches and techniques, and has thus been labelled ‘Scientific
Businessism’(Caballero&Dickinson1984,p.5).
However, Iarguetheproblemisnotthefeltneedforascientificapproach,rather, it isthecontinued,
almost exclusive reliance on absolutist positivist ontological assumptions about the world that still
dominatesthinkinginorganisations(Wheatley1999),scientificresearch(Goswami1995)andthinkingin
general(Zohar1990).Indeed,Iwillnowarguethattheperceptionthatpositivisticscientificapproaches
are superior is also seen in management research in relation to how intuition is investigated
andunderstood.
2.13.1 Paradigmsandmethodologyinfieldstudiesofintuition
Sinclair and Ashkanasy (2005) state that the main challenge concerning managerial intuition is to
producetheorythatisrelevantandusefulforthebusinessworld.Whiletheydoacknowledgethevalue
of the existing qualitative research, they claim that interpretive approaches can only produce theory
that isof limitedvalueandgeneralisability ‘atbest’(p.356).Theyconsequentlyarguethatthegoalof
organisational science should be to find out ‘how to study this evasive and mostly non‐conscious
phenomenon objectively using scientificmethods’ (p. 354). In other words, they seek to understand
intuitionthroughpositivistresearch,undertheassumptionsofScientificRealism.Itis,therefore,ironic
that Sinclair and Ashkanasy reject research using intuitive inductive techniques when clearly they
consider intuition use an under‐valued aspect of management and seek to promote further
understandingofitthroughtheirresearch20.
Interpretivist approaches differ significantly from positivist approaches. Research paradigms can be
classifiedaccordingtotheresponsesgiventoontological,epistemologicalandmethodologicalquestions
(Lincoln&Guba1985;Easterby‐Smith,Thorpe&Lowe2002).Theanswersgiven in response to these
questions have consequences for ways of knowing andways of being a researcher (Higgs & Titchen
20SinclairandAshkanasy(2005)dosuggesttheinclusionofqualitativetechniquesintheinterestsoftriangulation.
However,itisnotclearhowthesemightbehandledunderpositivistassumptions.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |70
2007). Positivist approaches rest on the assumptions of Scientific Realism including notions of
researcher objectivity to predict, experiment, observe and generalise about the empirical world.
Conversely, interpretivist approaches, founded on idealism, have the goal of interpreting the world
through acknowledging and embracing the subjectivity of the researcher, as well as research
participants,asconsciousandfeelingbeings(Higgs,Trede&Rothwell2007).Theygenerallydonotseek
toclaimgeneralisability.
Instruments developed through positivist approaches such as the indicators of cognitive style can be
useful for developing individual awareness and development. However, I argue that to exclude the
potential of inductive approaches, particularly, flexible emergent methodologies such as Grounded
Theory, isparadigmaticdeterminism(orparadigmblindness), reductionist,and limitsthepotential for
understanding decision‐making in ‘real’ organisational environments that are often characterised by
complexityanduncertainty(Parry1996;Wheatley1999;Carliopoetal.2001).
Interpretive approaches are particularly suitable for studying actual decision‐making because
interpretiveparadigmresearchersaimtomaintain‘contextualintegrity’(Higgsetal.2007,p.39).Thisis
importantinmanagementdecision‐makingresearchwhere‘theknowledgeneededforproblemsolving
is distributedbetween themanager'smindand the surroundingworld’ (Kuo1998, p.89). Sinclair and
Ashkanasy (2005) acknowledged the inseparability of all things in their discussion of philosophical
intuition (andby implication the redundancyof theassumptionofobjectivity) andyet fail to transfer
thisimportantnotiontotheirresearchphilosophy.
Examplesofthelimitationsofpositivist,quantitativeapproachescanbeseeninstudiesthatattemptto
establisharelationshipbetweenintuitionuseandorganisationalperformanceinthefield.Quantifying
intuition isproblematicbecauseofthewiderangeofconceptualisationsandbecause it isasubjective
phenomenon. Anderson (2000) and Brockmann and Simmonds (1997) used Jungian archetypes to
conceptualiseintuitionandaccordinglyoperationalisetheseconstructswiththeKeeganTypeIndicator
(KTI) and the Myers Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI), respectively. However, as alluded to earlier,
instruments measuring cognitive style indicate intuitive tendencies and not the actual use, nor
frequencyorqualityofintuitivesynthesis.
ThejustificationforusinginstrumentMBTI,accordingtoBrockmannandSimmonds(1997),restsonthe
assumptionthatifapersonhasaparticulartalent,theywillbelikelytouseit.However,thiscontention
ignoresother individualconsiderationssuchasthedepthofexperienceofaparticulardecisionmaker
(Sinclair&Ashkanasy2005)andcontextualfeatures,whichstudieshaveshownconditiontheactualuse
ofintuition.Thesecontextualfeaturesinclude,butarenotlimitedto,thetypeofindustry(Parikhetal.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |71
1994), the nature of the task (Hamm 1988; Hammond 1996) and organisational culture (Agor 1984;
Cappon1994a;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).
Quantifying organisational performance is also problematic because it can be conceptualised and
operationalised in different ways. Anderson (1999), taking a rather narrow and analytical view of
performance,uses simpleoutcome‐based financial indicators.Effectivemanagersweredeemed tobe
those that achieved 100% of their ‘profit margin goal’ (p. 57). However, the relationship between
effectivenessandachievingthestatedgoalcouldbeseenasrathertenuous.Theremaybearangeof
intervening or confounding variables, both internal and external to the organisation,whichwould be
impossibletocontrol.
Khatri and Ng (2000), on the other hand, offer amore sophisticated, conceptual definition including
indicatorssuchas‘qualityofcustomerservices,operatingefficiency,publicimageandgoodwill’(p.65).
However, once again, they are attempting to quantify quality. Measuring quality can only proceed
through defining and operationalising constructs, which will inevitably vary depending on the
researcher,disciplineandthecontextoftheresearch.Aswellasreducingtheconceptandpracticeof
qualitytomeasurablefragments,thisprocessfrequentlyfailstorecognisethequalitativeandsubjective
judgementsinherentindefiningwhatfragmentsofqualitymatter.
Anotherkey limitationofpositivistpsychologicalapproaches in fieldresearch is the failure toaccount
for contextual features.While researchers increasingly attempt to capture emotional states, attitude
anddisposition(Pacini&Epstein1999;Sinclairetal.2002;Sinclair2003),psychologicalapproaches,by
definition,focusontheindividualandtheintrapersonalratherthaninterpersonaldynamicsandculture,
andtheimpactoftheseonintuitionuseinorganisations.Forexample,manystudieshaveidentifiedthat
intuition is a secret or hidden practice not often disclosed or admitted in organisations (see, for
example,Agor1986;Parikhetal.1994;Burke&Miller1999).Aswillbediscussed inthenextsection,
reluctance todisclose intuitions inorganisations canhave significant consequences yetorganisational
contexthasneverbeenthefocusofinvestigationsofintuition.
OrganisationalcontextwasaddressedinanexploratoryfashionbyAgor(1984),however,theapproach
wasdeductiveinnature.Largenumbersofparticipantsweregiventhesamequestionsinsurveyform.
However,surveyshavelessflexibilityandnointeractivity(Neuman2000),andconsequentlynofacility
fortheemergenceanditerativedevelopmentofthemes.Iarguethatinterpretiveapproachesaremore
suitedtothestudyof intuitionuse inthefield.Thehuman,asan instrument, ismoreabletocapture
contextualcomplexity,particularlywherethereislittleknownabouttheresearchissue.
Iagreethatanyresearchandfocusonintuitionisusefulandmaycontributetoourunderstandingofa
phenomenon that has been shown to be used internationally (Agor 1984; Parikh et al. 1994), and is
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |72
consideredimportanttotheleadersofourlargestandmostinfluentialorganisations(Robson&Miller
2006).Thepurposeof this research is to identify themes,patternsand trends in thedata inorder to
develop theory about intuitiondisclosure in organisations. Concurrently, however, itmay also be the
casethatbecauseeachindividualisunique,eachindividualmaythereforeuseintuitioninwaysthatare
largely unique to their organisational and decision‐making contexts. I argue that the practical
understanding of intuition use can be better achieved through flexible and emergent qualitative
approaches that can account for these dynamics. While findings may not be (mathematically)
generalisable, theirmeaningsand implicationsmaybe transferableor transportable.Transferability in
thisstudyisaidedbytheinclusionofparticipantsfromawidevarietyoforganisations.Thisdiscussion
willbeelaboratedoninthemethodologychapter,Chapter4.
2.14Contemporaryperceptionsandattitudesofintuition
InthesectionongenderandintuitionIpresentedliteratureandopinionsuggestingthat,subsequentto
theScientificRevolution, intuitionhasbeenconsideredas inferior. In thissection Iwish toexpandon
thisthemebecause,whilethereisdivergenceinthedefinitionandinterpretationofthewordintuition,
thereisconsensusthatithasabadreputation(Bastick1982;Agor1984;Agor1985;Agor1986;Parikh
etal.1994;Cappon1994a;Burke&Miller1999; Lieberman2000;Sadler‐Smith&Shefy2004;Sadler‐
Smith & Burke 2009). This is important because in my own study I found that attitudes influence
disclosureandthereforetheabilitytobenefitfromintuitive‘knowings’.
Seenas ‘mysteriousandunexplainableatbest’ and ‘inaccurate,hokey,orepiphenomenal atworst ...
the legacyof intuition is less than inspiring’ (Lieberman2000p.109).Westernculture, ingeneral,has
favouredlinear,deliberate,andanalysableprocessestotheexclusionofintuition(Agor1985;Mintzberg
1989; Cappon 1993). The downfall of intuition is, according to Cappon (1993), a consequence of ‘a
Western culture obsessed with facts and science’ (p. 41). Ironically, it is also true that many of the
world’smost influentialscientistshaveadvocatedintuition’s importance.Forexample,Einsteinsaidof
intuition:
[T]heintuitivemindisasacredgift,andtherationalmindisafaithfulservant.Wehavecreatedasociety
thathonourstheservant,andhasforgottenthegift’.(EinsteincitedinVanharanta&Easton2009,p.425)
I interpret Einstein to concur with Burneko (1997), who argued that our contemporary objective,
evidence‐based, rational, scientific culture disconnects humans from the legitimacy of their own
subjectivity and, therefore, the veracity of intuitions (both psychological and philosophical). Burneko
claimedthatexpressionsofonenesswiththeUniversewillberidiculed–treatedasirrational,emotional
andchildlike.Asaconsequence,Burnekoargued,welooktoaculturethatdeniesourownsubjectivity
formakingsenseoftheworldandouridentity–wehaveforgottenourgift.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |73
However,culturalassumptionsshiftacrosstimeandspace.Sorokin(1992)arguedthatculturalvaluesin
societies swing like a pendulum between rationality/intuitive knowledge and materialistic/spiritual
values.He further states that those societies that can achieve a ‘goldenmean’, possessing a balance
betweenthetwo,arethemost ‘enlightened’.However,Sorokin,echoingBurneko (1997),arguedthat
societies(asawhole)arenotexplicitlyawareofthisoscillationofvaluesthatareheldasassumptions,
andthereforethebalanceisnotsustainable.
Whileculturalassumptionsarefundamentaltotheperceivedinferiorityofintuition,atleastfourother
factorsmaycontribute (althoughtheyoverlap).First, there is theclaimthat intuition is regardedwith
scepticism because it is not understood (Sadler‐Smith & Shefy 2004) or misunderstood. Agor (1986)
acknowledges that intuitionhasbeenpresented inanegative light.He suggests that if intuitionwere
thoughtofasa‘subspeciesoflogicalthinking’(p.5),itwouldbemoreaccepted.However,asdiscussed,
earlypsychologicalresearchportrayedintuitionasbiased,unreliableandahazard.
Noonecanreadthroughtheliteratureofsocialpsychologyfromthe1960sthroughtothe1980swithout
drawing the conclusion that intuition is a hazard, a process not to be trusted, not only because it is
inherently flawed by ‘biases’ but because the person who resorts to it is innocently and sometimes
arrogantlyoverconfidentwhenemployingit.(Hammond1996,p.88)
However, it isdifficult toknowhowmuch impacttheheuristicsandbiasesprogrammayhavehadon
discourse in organisations because research specifically focusing on decision maker’s perceptions of
intuitionuseinorganisationsdoesnotexist.
In theprevious section I suggested thatBarnard’s (1968)TheFunctions of the Executivewas the first
book21acknowledgingtheroleofintuitioninmanagement.Althoughitwaswritteninastylethatcould
beconsideredaccessibleformainstreammanagementandleadershippractitionersatthattime22itwas
notapopularbook in termsof readership.Business/managementbooksofferingalternativeviewson
intuitivecapacitydidnotappear,toanysignificantextent,untilafter1980.Simon(1982)forexample,
drewonandextendedBarnard’sworkintermsoftheconceptofboundedrationality.Srivastva(1983)
producedaneditedbookthatincludednotableauthorssuchasKolb(1983),Weick(1983),Bennis(1983)
MintzbergandWaters(1983)andAgryis(1983).However,itwasAgor(1984;1986;1989b),particularly
21 More specifically, it was the appendix to Barnard’s book (The Mind in Everyday Affairs) that was of direct
relevancetointuitionanditsuseinorganisations.
22 Barnard did not solely focus on intuition. He included a broad sweep ofmany aspects of management and
organisations.Inparticular,hewasconsideredvisionaryforhisviewsonorganisationsascooperativesystems.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |74
with his titlesThe logic of intuitive decision‐making: A research‐based approach for topmanagement
andeditedbook,IntuitioninOrganizations,whointroducedintuitiontopopularmanagementliterature.
Well‐renownedmanagementexpertMintzberg(1989)producedMintzbergonmanagement:Insideour
strange world of organizations, which clearly identified the disjuncture between assumptions of
rationalityand the realityofmanagementanddecision‐making inorganisations.Takingan integrative
andcomprehensiveapproach,Parikhetal.(1994)drewfromEasternandWesternperspectivesaswell
as positivist psychology and New Science in Intuition: The new frontier of management. From this
summary it can be seen that the availability of management literature addressing and explaining
intuition,anditsroleindecision‐makinginleadership,hasincreasedoverpreviousdecades.
Despite claims every decade that intuition is a concept that has ‘come of age’ (Agor 1984; Cappon
1994b;andmostrecentlyKnight2007)itisnotclearifthependulumisswingingbacktowardsbeliefin
theveracityof intuitiveknowledge.Somesupport for thispropositioncanbe found in theamountof
literature now available. A plethora of books were published extolling the virtues of intuition in
managementaroundtheturnofthecenturyandparticularlysubsequenttoit(forexampleseeContino
1996;Morató 2000;Wanless 2002; Robinson 2006; Tesolin 2006) including a ‘blockbuster’ fromwell
knownCEO JackWelchwith the indicative title Jack: Straight from theGut (Welch&Byrne2001). In
addition, academics that I have drawn on in this literature review have capitalised on their research
programsbyproducinganumberofpopularmanagementandbusinessbooks,whichfocusonintuition
(Epstein1998;Klein2003;Gigerenzer2004;Sadler‐Smith2008).
There are also less academically‐informed, popular books such as those from Day (1999), Tribodeau
(2005)andPierce(1997),whicharemoreconcernedwithpracticaltechniquesforawakeningintuition.
Amultitudeofbooks,overmanydecades,havedrawnonEasternphilosophyandareaimedat those
seeking to transcend themundane (see, forexample,Govinda1959;Krishnamurti1964;Krishnamurti
1995;Osho2001) in relation tophilosophical or spiritual intuition. Somebooks cover a rangeofor a
combination or range of conceptions of intuition including psychological, philosophical and psychic
intuition(Naparstek1997).Clearly,inthe21stcentury,thereisnolackofchoiceforthoseinterestedin
gainingagreaterunderstandingonintuition.
Whiletheavailabilityof literaturehasperhapsraisedtheprofileof intuition inthepublicmind, itwas
Malcolm Gladwell’s (2006) major international best seller Blink that brought intuition firmly into
mainstreampopularreading.Gladwellisajournalistratherthananacademicandhasbeencriticisedfor
makingavarietyofmistakesandunsupportedassumptionsinhispresentationoftheevidence(Posner
2005). However, Blink, used storytelling and a popular‐science format to deliver information about
intuitioninawaythatwasaccessibleandentertainingtogreatnumbersofpeople.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |75
Gladwell(2006)maywellhavebeeninfluentialinmitigatingthenegativeconnotationsassociatedwith
the word ‘intuition’, and in doing so, may havemade an impact on organisational cultures that are
relianton‘extensivelyquantifiedprocedures’and‘hardfactsandtoughanalysis’(Parikhetal.1994,p.
11).However,thisisdifficulttoassessbecause,asstated,and,significanttotheresearchproblemthat
willbeestablished,researchthatfocusesonperceptionsofintuitioninorganisationsisnon‐existent.
A second consideration contributing to scepticism concerning intuition is its elusive, subconscious
nature. Both gut feeling and insight (expert and entrepreneurial intuition), as intuitive cognitive
processes,operatealmostentirelybelowthelevelofawareness(Cappon1994b;Khatri&Ng2000)and,
therefore,beyondthecontroloftheintuiter(Epstein1998;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).Peoplewho
relysubstantivelyontheuseofintuition(‘intuitives’)areoftennotabletoexplainhowtheyarrivedat
theirconclusion.Whileevidencemaybesoughttoconfirmorsupportintuitions,thismaynotalwaysbe
possible.Forthesereasons,particularlycoupledwiththefirstpointmadeinthissection–thatintuition
has not been well understood – intuition is seen as rather mysterious and even magical. Trusting
unverifiable intuitions would not be consistent with the prevailing scientific, evidence‐based
management paradigm that underpins decision‐making in most organisations (Parikh et al. 1994;
Cappon1994a).
Athirdconsiderationconcernstheconnotationsthatmightbeattachedtothewordintuitionthatstem
from associations with philosophical intuition and ‘enlightenment’. As a subjective, direct access to
perfect knowledge, such intuition is experienced as transcending the everyday subject/object divide,
wheretheegodissolvesandtheindividualfeelsatonewiththeuniverse(Vaughan1979;Wilber1995).
AlthoughIhaveproposedabasisbywhichphilosophicalintuitioncanbejustified,formostWesterners
educated under the assumptions of Scientific Realism (Osbeck 1999), this description would appear
esoteric and mystical (Vaughan 1979), and would, therefore, likely arouse scepticism. Fourth, as
discussed, pejorative connotations of intuition can be ascribed to associations with ESP and the
paranormal (Agor 1986; Behling & Eckel 1991; Parikh et al. 1994; Osbeck 1999; Sadler‐Smith &
Sparrow2007).
Isuggestthatanyoneofthefourfactorsdiscussedabove,oracombinationofthem,hasthepotential
tocontributetotheapparentwidespreadnotionthatintuitioniserrorprone,esoteric,magical,mystical
and not to be trusted. However, no research, to date, has focused specifically on the perceptions of
decisionmakers in organisationswith regard to the validity and legitimacy of intuition as a decision‐
makingtool.Iarguethatsuchresearchisneededbecausenegativeperceptionsofintuitionhavebeen
shown to modify the behaviour of those that have them (Robson 2004). The impact of negative
perceptionstowardintuitionwillnowbeexplored.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |76
2.15Theimpactofnegativeperceptionsconcerningintuition
It is not surprising considering the nature, reputation and lack of understanding about intuition that
Cappon (1993) argued that executives find it difficult to ‘sell’ intuitivedecisions. It hasbeennoted in
field research that decisionmakers tend not to disclose their use of intuition in organisations. Thus,
intuitionisunderstoodasasecretorundisclosedpractice(Agor1984;Isenberg1984;Agor1986;Harper
1989;Parikhetal.1994;Cappon1994a;Burke&Miller1999;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007),although
Parikhetal.(1994)suggestedthatthismaybechanging.Managersmaysuffercognitivedissonanceasa
result of the tension between the way they perceive they are supposed to make decisions and the
processes they have learned through experience (Isenberg 1984). An exclusive focus on analysismay
stemfromtrainingandtraditionanda lackof faith intheir intuitionsorthefearofbeingridiculedby
theirpeers(Agor1984;Robson2004).
Consequently,managersmayactivelymodifythewaytheydisclosethebasisfortheirdecisionsinorder
forthemtobemoreacceptabletocolleagues,superiorsandstakeholders(Daft&Lengel1986;Sadler‐
Smith&Shefy2004;Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).Thiswasbeenfoundinmyownresearch(Robson
2004)inAustralia,aswellasinternationally(Agor1984;Harper1989).Forexample,Agor(1984)found
that executives, fearing intuitionwould be regarded as non‐scientific, irrational and illegitimate, said
theywouldcommonly‘dressup’their intuitivedecisionsin‘analyticalclothing’(p.38).Furthermore,a
perceived culture of intolerance toward intuition may cause individuals to suppress them (Cappon
1994a).
AccordingtoSadler‐SmithandShefy(2004)‘thedangeristhat, if intuitioniscontinuallysuppressed,it
mayceasetooperate,orbedrivenunderground’(p.80).Thisisbecausetheuseofintuitionoccursonly
whereitisgivenlegitimacyandvalued(Vaughan1979).However,alackofintuitionindecision‐making
canleadtoseriousandcostlyerrors(Grudin1989).Forexample,executivesandleadersoforganisations
reportedthatmanyoftheirmistakeswereprimarilyduetonotfollowingtheirintuitionsratherthanto
followingthem(Robson2004).
Theconsequences for the individualofnot following their intuitionscanbedevastating.Forexample,
my previous research (Robson 2004) into the use of intuition by ‘elite’ Australian leaders revealed a
reluctance to follow an intuition regarding the trustworthiness of the individuals presenting a rescue
proposaltoalargecompanyinfinancialdifficulties.Thedealwasacceptedonthebasisoftheanalysis
presented, however, later collapsed through subsequent actions of the individuals in question,
vindicating the intuitionof theparticipant.Thecollapseof thedealaffected the livesof thousandsof
people,costmillionsofdollarsandmanyjobs.Thewordsoftheparticipantrevealhisperceptionthat
otherswouldthinkhimirrationalifhedisclosedhisintuition:
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |77
ButIwouldhavetohavegonetoXXXandsay,look,allofitlooksgoodonpaperandtheobjectivefacts
are that we’ve got to support this position – but having looked at all of that and on the basis of my
experienceandmyintuitionaboutthesepeople,Idon’tthinkit’stherightthingforus.Theywouldhave
said,goandhavefuckingcounsellingwillyou.(Robson2004,p.83)
Agor(1985)stated‘thatthe1980smaywellbecomeknownasthebenchmarkperiod inmanagement
history when intuition finally gained acceptance’ (p. 357). Similarly, Naisbitt and Aburdene (1985)
predicted that intuition will gain acceptance in boardrooms. However, it is difficult to come to a
conclusion regarding perception of, and attitudes to, intuition because of the lack of research
andliterature.
Thatintuitionis,orwas,deemedillegitimateissometimesimplicitandappearstobetakenforgranted.
Forexample,journalarticleswithtitlessuchasLegitimizingthegutfeel:theroleofintuitioninbusiness
(Lank&Lank1995),andbusinessmagazinearticleswithtitlessuchasIntuitioncreepsoutofthecloset
andintotheboardroom (Block1990),donotexplainwhyintuitionis illegitimateorwhyithasbeenin
the closet. The focus for research and literature consistently targets the nature, use and utility of
intuition. This is despite the recognition of the importance of socio‐cultural factors in relation to
intuitionuseinorganisations(Sadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007)andrecommendationsforfutureresearch
inthisarea(Burke&Miller1999).
Therehasbeensomeresearchintothesubjectiveperceptionsofpractitionersintermsofwhatintuition
is,howandinwhatcircumstancesitisused,aswellasitsperceivedefficacy.However,thisresearchis
minimal, particularly in the Australian context.Moreover, no research found, to date, looked at the
contextintermsofattitudesandperceptionsofintuition,andhowtheseimpactondecision‐makingand
judgementincontemporaryorganisations.Iwouldarguethatthisisasignificantomission.Ifindividuals
andorganisationswishtoprofitfromthebenefitsofintuitiontheremustbeagreaterunderstandingof
theprocessbywhichintuitionismasked,suppressedorforcedunder‘underground’,andtheextentto
which it occurs. I argue that the investigation of the social processes that surround the use and
disclosureofintuitionwouldbestexaminetheperceptionsandattitudesofleadersbecauseleadersare
pivotal in forming the cultural practices of organisations (Mintzberg 1989; Sarros&Butchatsky 1996;
Dubrinetal.2006;Gill2006).
2.16Researchproblem
A review of field studies into intuition use in organisations has shown that intuition is used and
consideredavaluabletool/processbydecisionmakersinorganisations.However,someofthesestudies
alsofoundthatdecisionmakersdonotdisclosetheirownuseofintuition;rather,theykeepitasecret
ormaskitsrole.However,noempiricalresearchfound,todate,addressedthis‘silent’useofintuition.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |78
Inviewofthediscussedimportanceoftransparencyinorganisationaldecision‐making,coupledwiththe
stated need for research concerning socio‐cultural processes surrounding intuition use, the social
processesofintuitionuseanddisclosureinorganisationshasbeenjustifiedasimportanttoinvestigate.
Thecoreresearchproblemaddressingthesegapsinextantknowledgecanbeexpressedas:
WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitionuseanddisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations?
Thecoreresearchproblemcanbedividedintotwomainresearchquestions/parts.
Thefirstresearchquestionaddressedhowparticipantsdefined,described,usedandvaluedintuition(if
theydouseintuition).
MainQuestion1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionin
theirdecision‐makingandleadership?
Thesecondresearchquestiondirectlyaddressesthedisclosure(ornon‐disclosure)ofintuitionuse:
Main Question 2: What are the social processes of intuition disclosure by Australian leaders in
organisations?
Thisdivisionalsoreflectstheneedtofirstunderstandhowparticipantsinterpretintuitionintheirown
terms as well as how they perceive the role it plays in their decision‐making and leadership before
investigating issues relating to disclosure. This dual structure of themain research questions will be
echoedinthewaythefindingsarepresentedinChapter5:AnalysesandTheoryDevelopment.
In the interests of intelligibility, the twomain research questions are further divided, representing a
drill‐down exploration of key facets of each question. The first drill‐down explorationwithin the first
main question focuses on how participants defined and described intuition. This was considered
importanttounderstandgiventhemanydefinitionsdiscussedintheliteraturereview.
• Drilldownexploration1.1:Howdotheparticipantsinterpret,(defineanddescribe)intuition(s)?
Theseconddrill‐downexploration reflects the identifiedneed foragreaterunderstandingof theway
intuitionisusedinthefield,particularlyintheAustraliancontext.Moreover,anunderstandingofhow
participantsuseintuitionisseenaslinkedtotheirinterpretationofit,aswellasthevaluetheyascribe
toitsuse:
• Drill‐downexploration1.2:Howdoparticipantsuseintuition(s)andwhatsignificanceandvaluedo the participants ascribe to their use of intuition(s) in judgement, decision‐making and
leadership?
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |79
Note that although participants were initially asked open questions regarding how they defined and
usedintuition,someofthesubsequentprobespertainingtothisthemewerederivedfromtheliterature
(pursuant toAdaptiveTheory23whichwillbeexplainedand justified inChapter4). Theapproachwas
thereforedeductiveandconfirmatoryaswellasinductiveandorientedtodiscovery.Theunderstanding
gained from addressing the first drill‐down exploration is seen as critical in developing a foundation
against which the second main research question, concerning the disclosure of intuition, could
bejuxtaposed.
This second main research question is further subdivided into three drill‐down explorations. The
literature review indicated that intuition has had a bad reputation. However, no researchwas found
that investigatedperceptionsof intuitionintermsof legitimacy.Thefirstdrill‐downexplorationofthe
secondmainresearchquestionaddressesthisgapintheknowledge:
• Drill‐downexploration2.1:Whataretheviewsandperceptionsofparticipantsaboutreceptivityto,andthelegitimacyof,intuition(s)injudgementsanddecision‐makingintheirorganisations?
The seconddrill‐downexploration is aimedatdiscovering if intuitionuse isdisclosed inorganisations
and,ifso,whatwordsdotheparticipantsperceiveareusedtorepresenttheuseofintuitionortomask
theroleofintuitioninorganisations:
• Drill‐downexploration2.2:Whatlanguageisusedinrelationtointuition(s)byparticipantsand
thosewithwhomtheyassociate?
ConsistentwiththetenetsofdiscoveryinGroundedTheory,thefinaldrill‐downexplorationemergedas
aconsequenceoftheiterativeprocessofinterviewandanalysis.Inthepilotinterviews,the‘experience’
ofintuitionwasraisedasanissueandtheschedulewasmodified.Overthecourseofthefirstphaseof
interviews I discovered that thewomen in the sampleweremorewilling and able to articulate their
internal experience of intuitive process or ‘getting’/receiving an intuition. As a consequence, further
focuswasgiventotheparticipants’ internalexperienceof intuition,aswellastheirawarenessof,and
abilitytoarticulateintuitionswereaskedofalltheremainingrespondents.Thislineofquestioningcan
bereflectedas:
• Drill‐downexploration2.4:Howeasily areparticipants able to articulate their intuition(s) and
experienceofintuition?
23AdaptiveTheory(Layder1993;Layder1998),unlikeothervariantsofGroundedTheory,acknowledgestheuseof
extantliteraturetoinformquestionsandanalysis.
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |80
2.17Conclusion
Acritical interdisciplinaryreviewoftheliteraturehasrevealedavarietyofdiverseconstructsattached
tothelabel‘intuition’.Inphilosophy,intuitionisconsideredadirectapprehensionofperfectknowledge
of an ultimate reality. Psychological constructions characterise intuition as useful but fallible
spontaneous feeling/knowing based on experience (gut feeling and insight), heuristics that are
untrustworthybecause they can inducebiases, and visceral influences that can lead todecisions and
behaviourthatunderminelong‐termselfinterest.Intuitionisalsodiscussedasaprocessandintermsof
cognitive style. I have argued that these constructions should not be seen as competing and
incompatible.Ifurtherargueagainstthequestforasingle,clear‐cutdefinition.Intuitioncaninsteadbe
conceptualised as a multi‐dimensional and multi‐level phenomenon that manifests in different ways
underdifferentconditions.Moreover,constructionsofintuitionvaryaccordingtonatureandmethodof
researchandthepredispositionsofresearchers.Ihaveproposedamodelofcognitionwherebyeachof
these psychological constructs of intuition can be ordered in relation to one another as different
manifestationsofthetotalityofcognition.Moreover,Ihavearguedthatthispart/wholerelationshipis
facilitatedbythe interactionoftheexperientialandrationalcognitivesystems.Thus,cognitioncanbe
seenasaparadoxicalanddialogicsynthesisofthesesystemsthatareoppositionalyetcomplementary,
thedominanceandefficacyofwhichisdeterminedinrelationtothenatureofthetaskathand.
Thedisjuncturebetweenphilosophicalintuitionasineffableandinfallibleknowledge,andpsychological
intuition as fallible is seldom addressed. However, I have interpreted that philosophical and
psychologicalconstructsofintuitioncanbereconciledthroughatranscendentstratifiedyetunifiedfield
ofgroundconsciousness,inwhichallelseisenfolded.Iproposedthatintuitioncanbeseenasamulti‐
level phenomenon. Whereas psychological intuition is based in personal, individual consciousness,
philosophical intuition is a non‐dual awareness where the individual/universal, subject/object split is
transcendedinco‐presence.Philosophicalintuitionisthus,transpersonal.
Studiesofmanagerialintuitioninorganisationstendtofocusonthenatureandefficacyofpsychological
intuition (gut feeling),and investigatinghowand inwhichcircumstances it isused.Researching these
issuesisusefulandimportant,however,thisknowledgeofintuitionisinadequateifitsapplicationinthe
real world and, more specifically, the social context in which it operates is not understood. I have
discussed research that shows intuitions are routinely masked and suppressed by actors in
organisations. IhavealsogivenanexamplefrommyownHonoursresearchwherethisfelt inabilityto
disclose an intuitive feeling has lead to significant human and financial cost. However, the social
processes in relation to the disclosure of intuition(s) have never been empirically investigated in
Australiaorinternationally.Ihavearguedthisisasignificantomission.Theresearchproblempresented
C h a p t e r 2 : C r i t i c a l R e v i e w o f t h e L i t e r a t u r e P a g e |81
canbeseenasaguidefortheempiricalcomponentofthisstudy,andasaresponsetoaddressingthe
gapsidentifiedintheliteraturereview,intermsofuseanddisclosureofintuition(s).
Suchaninvestigationofthe‘realworld’cannotoccurunderartificialandcontrivedresearchdesigns. I
havearguedthattheoryismorelikelytoemergefromdatadrawnfrominvestigatingtheperceptionsof
decision makers in the field, using a flexible methodology that tolerates complexity, ambiguity,
contradiction and paradox. What is required is an approach to data gathering and analysis that is
inductive anddeductive aswell as reflexive, andone that facilitates the emergence anddiscovery of
theorybased inthedata inordertofurthertheresearchagenda.Thisreflectsarealisationthatthere
havebeeninherentconstraintsassociatedwiththetypicallypositivistic,deductiveandhighlycontrolled
waysinwhichresearchonintuitionhasbeentheorisedandconducted.Thecriticalpointisthatresearch
has to connect directly with decision makers in their myriad contexts in order to achieve a more
completeunderstandingofintuition,itsuseandthedisclosure/non‐disclosureofthatuse.
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |82
Chapter3:TheoreticalPerspective
3.1 Introduction
Intheprecedingchapter,inaninclusiveandbroadapproachtothephenomenonofintuition,Ioutlined,
compared and contrasted various historical and contemporary philosophical and psychological
perspectives on intuition. I proposed an interpretation of how perspectives could be integrated and
synthesised.ThemodelIproposedsynthesisedEpstein’s(1990)notionofdualcognitivesystemsunder
CEST and Hammond’s (1996) Cognitive Continuum, which incorporated Lowenstein’s (1996) visceral
factorsaswellasheuristicsandbiases(Kahnemanetal.1982).Iarguedthataninclusiveviewhadmore
toofferintermsofacomprehensiveaccountofcognitionandjudgement.Ialsoproposedanextension
of Hendon’s (2004) multi‐level reconciliation of psychological and philosophical intuition through a
meta‐realityofgroundconsciousness.Theadvantageoftheseintegrativetheoreticalmodelsisthatthey
distinguish between the multiplicities of conceptualisations of intuition, and yet allows them to be
understood and ordered in relation to one another. These theoreticalmodels of intuition serve as a
basisfromwhichthisresearchcanproceed.
Theoverarchingaimofthischapteristopresent,explainandjustifytheuseofLayder’sDomainTheory
(Layder1994;Layder1997;Layder2005)asafittingtheoreticalperspectiveandamodelofsocialreality
by which the findings of this social research can be analysed, interpreted, contextualised and
understood.Amodelofsocialrealityisnecessarybecausethefocusoftheresearchisnotonintuition
itselfbutonthesocialprocessesthatsurroundthedisclosureof intuitionuse. Inordertoachievethis
aim, the chapter focuses on three tasks. The first is to show how Domain Theory draws on and
synthesisesothersocialtheoriststoachieveamorecomprehensiveexplanationofsocialbehaviourand
communicativeexchange.Thiswillbedonethroughacritiqueoftheworkofanumberofmajorsocial
theoristsandanexaminationoftheadvantagesofasyntheticapproach(accordingtoLayder).
The second task is to show that Layder’s theory of domains is specifically appropriate to this study
because its stratified ontology allows for amulti‐level framework of social reality, including objective
andsubjectiveelements,andfourdifferentlevelsofsocialdescription.Iwillarguethatitisthroughthis
stratification that the research problem can bemore comprehensively addressed. The importance of
stratification rests on the acknowledgement that while intuition can be seen as an intrapersonal
phenomenon,thefocusoftheresearchisthedisclosureandaffirmationofintuition,whichcanbeseen
asoccurringatinterpersonal,organisational,andenvironmentallevels.
The third task will be to argue that this stratified approach is consistent and congruent with the
philosophicalstanceproposedinChapter2.
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |83
3.2 DomainTheory
Cooksey (2001) provides a valuable insight into the nature of howorganisations operate at a human
level. He argued, from a complexity science perspective, that understanding individual behaviour is
complexinorganisations.Thisispartlybecauseorganisationalsystemsareinaconstantstateoffluxin
response to contextual factors or system dynamism, and also because organisations can be seen as
multi‐dimensional and multi‐level – systems within systems24. Cooksey therefore argued that there
should be ‘multi‐dimensional diversity’ (p. 77) in terms of thinking and conceptualising as well as a
paradigmdiversityinapproachestoresearch.
Kuhn (1962) originally used the term ‘paradigm’ in reference to the ‘constellation of achievements –
concepts, values, techniques etc. shared by a scientific community and used by that community to
definelegitimateproblemsandsolutions’(p.44).Theparadigmfromwhichanyresearchisconducted
has implications for howdata are to be collected and interpreted, and informs the researcher about
whichdesignsare likely toprovideanswers to the research issuesorquestions. Itmayalsoguide the
researcher,whenitisnecessary,tocreateormodifyresearchdesigns(Easterby‐Smithetal.2002)and
thusprovidesomeassistanceandsolacetotheresearcher.
Thehistoricdominanceofthepositivistic‘paradigm’andtheconsequentabsenceofparadigmdiversity
inthepsychological,behaviouralandsocialsciencesiswellknownandpreviouslyalludedtoinChapter
2. The development of interpretive and critical research traditions has challenged the dominance of
positivismandoffer researchersalternatives.However, theproblem is thateachof thesealternatives
constitutesaparadigm(Cooksey2001),which‘generate[s]boundariesthatarelargelyimpenetrableto
other perspectives’ (p. 83). This is because the nature of scientific inquiry is rooted in justification,
wherebytheseparadigmsmustbe ‘robustagainstcontradictoryevidence’(ibid),andtherefore largely
incommensurablewithotherparadigms.
Forthosewhoregardsociologyasabroad,allencompassinginquiry,theseparadigmaticboundariesare
a problem for developing social theory. C. Wright Mills, for example, defined the sociological
imagination as having ‘the capacity to range from themost impersonal and remote transformations
(referringheretomacrologicalandsocietalaspects)tothemostintimatefeaturesofthehumanself–
and to see the relations between the two’ (Mills 1959, p. 7). Habermas (1987) considered the
24 Cooksey (2001) unpacked cross‐contextual complexity in termsof intrapersonal, interpersonal, organisational
andenvironmentallevels.
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |84
integrationofmacrologicalandmicrological, roughlyequatedherewiththetwodomainsofLifeworld
andSystem,asthemostfundamentalproblemofsocialtheory.
Layder(2005)arguedthattraditionalapproachestosocialtheoryandresearchtendtoemphasiseone
aspect of society over another. Social analysis featuring emphasis on the agency of the actor,where
social activity is an inter‐subjective phenomenon, can be seen in interpretive approaches such as
symbolic interactionism, hermeneutics and phenomenology. On the other hand, macrological
institutional and systemic approaches such as functionalism, structuralism and post‐structuralism are
concernedwithidentifyingandanalysingtheunderlyingsystemic,institutionalandstructuralfeaturesof
society inexplainingbehaviour (Giddens1984;Layder1997;Outhwaite2003).Given thateachaspect
hasavaluablecontributiontomake,intermsofdescriptiveandexplanatorypower,socialphenomena
will be inappropriately attributed, compressed or expanded to fit (collapsing or ‘conflating’ structure
and agency), ignored, or rendered invisible or silent if there is an exclusive focus on one level over
another(Layder1997;Hartman2005).
On thisbasis Iargue there isaneed fora theoretical framework that iscapableof toleratingamulti‐
paradigmatic approach to social research, which includes the value of each without the distorting
constraintsofremainingdogmaticallyfaithfultotheideologyofasingularsociologicalstandpoint.Multi‐
paradigmatic approaches to research promote increased insight and creativity as a consequence of a
wider cache of conceptual tools. Eclectic use of diverse theoretical views facilitates a better
understanding of the complexity, ambiguity, and paradox inherent in organisations (Lewis &
Grimes1999).
Domain Theory is an attempt to break down these paradigmatic boundaries and integrate them by
drawing on and synthesising a number of social theories including functionalism, interpretivism,
structural, post‐structural and critical. Domain Theory advances a theoretical perspective capable of
facilitating analysis at multiple levels by way of four separate but interlocking ‘domains’ of social
description.Theadvantageofamulti‐dimensionalandmulti‐paradigmaticapproachtosocialanalysisis
thatthestrengthsofeachcontributingperspectivecanbeharnessedforamorecomprehensiveaccount
ofsocialreality(Layder1994;Layder1997;Hartman2005;Layder2005).
The central focus of Layder’s theory is to provide an explanatory account of face‐to‐face encounters.
However Layder (2005) argued that face‐to‐face encounters canonly beunderstood in termsof how
thisinterpersonaldomainintersectswithothersocialdomains.Layder’sDomainTheoryisthereforean
excellenttheoreticalframeworkforthecurrentstudybecausewhileitfocusesontheinterpersonallevel
of exchange, the disclosure of intuition is contextualised by a view of organisations as multi‐
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |85
dimensional.This isdone throughembracing theanalytical insights thateachparadigmhas tooffer–
the‘combinedinfluenceofbothsocialandpsychologicalfactors’(Layder1997,p.1).
Belowisasummaryofthedomainsandthesocialdimensionstheyrepresent:
• Psychobiography–theinnerlifeoftheindividualincludingunconsciousaspects• Situated Activity – communicative interchanges between participants that take place in social
situations
• Settings – where situated activity takes place including geographical locations, buildings, andorganisationalfeaturessuchasreproducedsocialrelationsandpractices,normsandsocialrules
• ContextualResources–material,dominativeanddiscursiveresourcesdrawnonbyindividualsto
producetheirsocialbehaviour(AdaptedfromLayder1997,p.33)
These domains correspond to Cooksey’s (2001) intrapersonal, interpersonal, organisational and
environmentallevels.IhavechosentoembraceLayder’s(1997)modelratherthanCooksey’sbecauseof
itswell‐developedexplicationand incorporationof social theory,whichwill becomeapparentwhen I
examine the domains in more detail later in the chapter. However, before proceeding to discuss
Layder’s multi‐level and multi‐paradigmatic solution, I wish to first make the limitations of current
stand‐aloneapproachesclear.
3.3 Theproblemwithcurrentstandaloneapproaches
Both structuralists and post‐structuralists can be accused of attributing the micrological world of
everydayexperience toexternalmacrological forces. Forexample, the term ‘false consciousness’was
used by Engels to denote ways of thinking promoted by institutional processes that mislead the
proletariatinrelationtoopportunitiesforupwardmobility(Marx&Engels1951;Grabb1997).Similarly,
post‐structuralistsfocusedon‘deconstructingmeaningsintaken‐for‐grantedlanguage’(Hartman2005,
p. 31),which render the individual oblivious to the influence of discourse and discursive practices of
governmentsandinstitutions.
Foucault (1979), for example, used Bentham’s panoptical prison design to illustrate his concept of
‘technologiesof theself’,andapre‐modern tomodernshift fromthephysical to thepsychological in
theapplicationofdisciplinebyinstitutions.Bentham’s‘allseeing’panopticalprisondesignfeaturescells
thatarearrangedinanarcaroundacentralpoint(whereaguardmaybestationed)sothatprisoners
are potentially visible. Consequently, prisoners tend to behave as though they are visible and thus
internalisethegazeofauthority(Foucault1979).
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |86
Althoughthisexampleiscompelling,Layder(1997)arguedthatstructuralandsystemicfactorssuchas
thedistributionand ‘ownershipof cultural,material andauthoritative resources’ (p. 4)donotwholly
determine the psychologies and subjectivities of individuals nor entirely characterise their
communicativeexchangesandinteractions.Hearguedthatmacrologicalandmicrologicalconcernsare
deeplyinter‐connected,interweaveandoverlap,however,theycannotbereducedtooneanother.
AcriticalpointforLayder,andonethatherepeatedlymakes,isthateachrealmordomainhasitsown
independentproperties,dimensionsanddistinctivecharacteristics(whichwillbeexploredfurtherinthe
next section). Layder therefore stresses the recognition of the coherence and integrity of each to
preventtheunwarrantedprioritisingofonedomainoveranother(Layder1997).Layderfacilitatedthis
separateness/relatednessdualitythroughhisstratifiedontologyandastanceofmoderateobjectivism
informedbyCriticalRealism,whichwillnowbeexplored.
3.4 Layder’sStratifiedSolution
Layder’s (1997; 2005) principal concern was one of a more inclusive and comprehensive account of
communication,actionsand interactions inthesocialworldthroughthereconciliationand integration
of interpretive, structural and post‐structural approaches, which are represented by separate but
interlocking ontological domains. In order to achieve this, Layder, informed by critical realist Bhaskar
(1978; 2002) (discussed in Chapter 2), adopted a stratified ontological position of ‘moderate’
objectivism.Here,Laydermeantthatsocialrealityisconstitutedbyobjectiveandsubjectiveelementsof
mutual influence that are conditioned by systemic phenomena. This is an acknowledgement of
Habermas’(1987)fundamentalontologicaldivision,representedbySystemandLifeworld,andaswitch
inviewpointfromthesubjectivityoftheindividualtothedetachedpositionoftheobjectiveobserverof
societal systems25. ‘To say that phenomena possess objective characteristics implies they have
propertiesthatcannotbeexplainedsimplyintermsoftheconductofindividualsorspecificencounters
betweenpeople’(Layder1997,p.9).
Moderateobjectivismallowstheresearchertobesensitiveto,andaccountfor,objectiveandsubjective
elementsofthesocialphenomenonbeinginvestigated.Theimportantcorollaryofthis istheabilityto
25 Thisuseof theword ‘ontology’ is inconsistentwithCrotty’s (1998) view.Asdiscussed inChapter2,ontologyreferstothenatureofbeingand,inthecaseoftheIdealism/Realismdebate,theexistenceornotofrealityoutside
themind.AccordingtoCrotty,tousethewordontologyconcerningthenatureofsocialrealityis‘unexceptional’but no longer ontology in the ‘philosophical sense’ (p. 11) but rather roughly corresponds to theoretical
perspectiveorhowoneviewstheworld.
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |87
rejectthenaivesubjectivismthatcannotreachbeyondsubjectiveandintersubjective‘Verstehen’26and,
conversely, the attribution of subjectivity to structure (Layder 1997; Layder 1998). Although Layder’s
modelentailsfourontologicaldomainsheusedHabermas’(1987)conceptsofLifeworld(everydayworld
ofactionsandinteractionsofanindividual)andSystem(thereproducedinstitutionalfeaturesofsociety
externaltotheLifeworldsuchasorganisations)asmeta‐domains.Thisisadivisionwhich,accordingto
Layder, ‘penetrates into theheart of social reality’ (Layder1997,p. 100). Layder’smotivation for this
strategywastoavoidtheparadigmaticboundariesofstand‐aloneapproachesandtheirlimitations.
TheconceptsofSystemandLifeworldcanbeseenasasteptowardreconcilingfundamentallyopposing
approaches,however,therearevaryingdegreesofagreementbetweenLayder(1997),Habermas(1987)
and Giddens (1984) in terms of theway these divisions are ordered.While there is concurrence for
Layder and Habermas that System and Lifeworld can be seen as mutually influential, according to
Layder,HabermasregardsSystemandLifeworldastoomutuallyexclusive, ‘as if thetwohad ‘lives’of
theirown’(Layder1997,p.78).JustificationforLayder’sassertioncanbeseeninHabermas’notionofa
continualencroachmentofSystem(intermsofcapitaliststructures) intotheLifeworldaspathological
and unnatural. Layder therefore envisions a much more unitive relationship where the term
‘encroachment’wouldberenderedobsolete–inthatsomethingcannotencroachonitself.
Thisproblemofseparateness/relatednessisfundamentaltoLayder’sDomaintheory,andalsotoother
dualismssuchaspart/whole, individual/collective,andmind/body.Forsomethingtobeonethingand
yet,atthesametime,somethingelse,appearssomewhatparadoxical.Layder’s(1997)identificationof
both the problem and the solution is critical because it provides the philosophical foundation that
allowedhimtointegratetheoppositionalontologicalpositioningembeddedinthem.
In terms of the corollary of System and Lifeworld, Layder’s (1997) ontological approach can best be
illuminated through its comparison with that of Giddens’ (1984) concepts of structure and agency.
Whereas Layder and Habermas pointed to an actual ontological difference between System and
Lifeworld(Layder1997),Giddens,asaconsequenceofhisstructuratedratherthanstratifiedontology,
approached this division as purely methodological. I argue that this distinction has important
consequences‐first,inprovidinganopportunitytoclarifytheontologicalpositioningthatunderpinsthe
interlocking nature of Layder’s domains and, second, to demonstrate its congruence with the
26TheGermanwordVerstehencanbedirectlytranslatedas‘understand’.HoweverLayder(1997;1998)drawsonthe Interpretive sociological tradition. In this context Verstehen is understood as a meaningful, empathetic
understandingthroughputtingyourselfintheshoesofotherstoseethingsfromtheirperspective(Martin2000).
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |88
stratification of individual/ground consciousness that was proposed in my interpretation of how
psychologicalandphilosophicalintuitioncanbereconciled.
In Chapter 2, I showed that some theorists regard matter to be, at the fundamental level, ground
consciousness.Matter(biological)hasevolvedtothepointwhereitproducesindividualconsciousness
via the human brain. Individual consciousness is therefore ultimately ground consciousness at a
different level of description. In contrast, Giddens’ (1984) Structuration Theory proposes a view of
structureandagencyasirreconcilableoppositions,liketwosidesofthesamecoinorthemagneticpoles
oftheEarth(Layder1997).
Willmott(1999)arguedthatGiddens’(1984)approachresultsinconflatingstructureandagency,fusing
them ‘intoone tightly‐constitutedamalgam’ (1999,p. 7), and that this approach canbe considereda
response to the legacy of Cartesian dualism that separates body and mind. By way of an analogy,
Willmottsuggeststherearetwo‘doors’thatprovideanescapefrom‘Descartes’Error’(Damasio1994)
and,inmyopinion,hecorrectlyarguedthatGiddenshasdepartedthroughthewrongone.Accordingto
Wilmott, Giddens’ structurated solution makes distinguishing between, making sense of and,
consequently, giving weightings to the importance of the different characteristics of structure and
agency(objectiveandsubjectiveelements)impossiblewhenusingthismodelforsocialanalysis(Layder
1997;Willmott1999;Hartman2005).
Providingasuperiorsolutiontotheproblem,Layder(1997)acknowledgedtheinfluenceofcriticalrealist
Archer’s (1995)morphogeneticontological approach.According toArcher, structure andagencyeach
have their own emergent properties – and,moreover, one cannot be reduced to the other. Analytic
dualismpositsthesocialworldasstratified,withstructuresandactionsthatcanonlybedistinguished
overtime.ForWillmott(1999)analyticdualism,asasolutiontotheCartesianmind/bodyschism,also
positsmindasemergent from thebrain. Theadvantageof analyticaldualism for Layder is that social
realitycanthenbeseenastextured,interwoven,layeredandstratified27–wherestructurecanbeseen
asemergentfromagencybutnotreducibletoit(Layder1997;Willmott1999;Hartman2005).Layder’s
basic ontological distinction is that Lifeworld and System should be considered as an ‘overlapping
dualism’ (such as individual and ground consciousness) and not a ‘unitary duality’ as proposed by
Giddens(Layder1997,p.109).
I interpret this to mean that Layder’s (1997) domains do not compete with each other and extend
beyondcomplementingeachother.Itisthroughtheirdifferencethatthey,andthelargerwhole,come
27ThisisadescriptionnotdissimilarfromCooksey’s‘Tapestryofcomplexityscience’(Cooksey2001,p.78).
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |89
intobeing.Justasonedoesnotfullyknowthemeaningofhealthuntilonehasbeensick,thedomains
mutually define each other through a dialogic process (rather than a dialectic one) as explicated by
Bakhtin(1981)andJabri(2005).Forexample,Bhaskar(1978)arguedthatitisthesocialstructuresand
institutions that we actively participate in, reproducing actions through tacit pre‐conditions, which
paradoxically facilitates our agency. For example, a good education gained through institutional
structuresteachesusthatwecannotonlyextendknowledgebutcanpartiallyorwhollyrejectit,which,I
would argue, is the hallmark of a good PhD thesis. Thus, for Layder, social reality is constituted and
reconstitutedthroughongoingdialogisticprocesses28.
This overlapping dialogic dualism, which is the essence of Layder’s (1997) stratified ontology, is
consistentwithavarietyofhistoricalandcontemporarythought.ForexampleHeraclitussuggestedthat
‘[A]llthingscomeintobeingbyconflictofopposites,andthesumofthingsflowslikeastream’(citedin
Laertius 1931, p. 415). This dialogic interaction can alsobe seen in thenotionofHegelianprocessof
evolutionthroughthesisandanti‐thesis(Soll1969),andtheinteractionoftheintuitiveandexperiential
cognitivesystemsdisplayed inFigure2.2.Moreover, it isnotdissimilar to thenotionofunity through
separationthatunderpinsDerrida’s(1982)conceptofdifférancethatwillbeemployedinChapter6.
3.4 Layder’sDomains
TheadvantageofLayder’s (1997)DomainTheoryoverotherapproaches is that it isable todrawand
integrateanumberofsocialtheories,bothmicrologicalandmacrological,asaconsequenceofamulti‐
layered philosophical approach to social reality. Therefore Domain Theory can be considered a
particularlyusefultheoreticalperspectiveforthecurrentstudybecauseithasthepotentialtodrawon
multiple perspectives and sociological lenses in order to tease out the complex dynamics associated
withtheresearchproblematdifferentlevelsofsocialdescription.Thefollowingparagraphswilloutline
thevariousdomainsinmoredetailaswellasthesocialrelations,powerandpracticesthatcirculateand
connectthesedomains(representeddiagrammaticallyinFigure3.1below).
However, it would be impossible, within the constraints of this thesis, to exhaustively examine the
complexities and intricacies of Layder’s work, which has progressed over decades. Indeed Layder’s
productisasynthesisofthemostinfluentialsocialtheoristsincludingFoucault,Habermas,Goffmanand
Parsons.Moreover,thetheoryisflexibleandmalleabletotheextentthatitcanaccommodatethework
28Buildingon the ideaof liberating structuresTorbert (1978) andHiggs (1993)developedamodelof liberating
program systems that has relevance to this debate. In this model individuals can act as purposive agents (orsubsystems)withinprogramsystems(suchasoperateinorganisations)anddemonstratepersonalagency,aswell
asco‐constructingthesysteminwhichtheyareacting.
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |90
ofyetmoretheoristsshouldtheneedarise29.Inthissense,DomainTheoryisprincipallyaframeworkby
which other theories can be held together to suit different research foci and contexts without
contradiction.Theaimofthissection is toprovideamapofLayder’sexplicationofthecharacteristics
andfeaturesofeachofthedomainsandtheirconnections.
Figure3.1:Layder’sDomains
AdaptedfromLayder(1997,p.78)
LifeworldElements
Psychobiography–(Intra‐personal30)
Thepsychobiographyofanindividualcanbeconsideredtheinnerlifethatisshapedbyexternalevents
and theirpersonality as theymove through theirday‐to‐day life, termeda ‘subjective career’ (Layder
1997,p.47).LayderdrewontheideasofearlysymbolicinteractionistsMead(1967)andBlumer(1969)
about selfand identity.Asopposed toanimals,humansareable toapprehenda separation fromthe
externalworldandrepresentaspectsofit(includingtheself)abstractlyandsymbolically.Consequently,
humans are able tomanipulate their environment in a way that animals cannot – although this has
recentlycomeundermuchscrutiny(seeSantos,Pearson,Spaepen,Tsao&Hauser2006;Martin‐Ordas,
29Forexample,FeministCriticalTheorywillbeadoptedinvokedinChapter6tocontextualisethefindings.
30ThelabelsgiveninparenthesisesaretheonesIhaveusedinChapter4(Analyses&TheoryDevelopment).
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |91
Call&Colmenares2008;Taylor,Hunt,Medina&Gray2008).Mead’sfocusoncognitiveconsciousnessin
constructing self and other, however, leaves no room for preconscious, affectual, biological or
unconsciousinfluence(Mead1967;Layder1997;Hartman2005).
WhileMead’stheorylendsitselftoadualityofseparatenessandrelatedness,Layder(1997)pursuedthe
inclusion of a further duality in terms of conscious and unconscious elements of the self, which he
considersvital topsychobiography.Layderenvisagedan inclusivemiddlewaybetweenFreud(cited in
Layder 1997), who regarded individuals as driven primarily by the unconscious, and Sartre (cited in
Layder1997),whorejectedsuchadeterministicviewandpositedthatpeopleareatleastpartlyaware
oftheirmotivationsor,asLayderpointedout,are‘awarethattheyareunaware’(Layder1997,p.35).
Consistentwiththemodelofcognitionpresented(Figure2.3),Layderthereforeconsideredtheselfas
whole,yetfragmented,andsometimescontradictory.
AddingfurthercomplexitytotherealmofpsychobiographyisLayder’s(1997)inclusionofcoreselfand
multiple ‘satellite selves’ that combine to realise this continuousaswell as fragmentedexperienceof
being.Layderarguedthatselfandself‐identitycanbeseenasanaggregateofpersonalitycharacteristics
thatdifferentiateoneindividualfromanother,andalsoinarelationtothesocialenvironmentandthe
peoplewithin it.HerehedrewonGoffman’s (1971)viewofpeopleasactorswhosebehaviourvaries
accordingtotheiraudience.InThePresentationoftheSelfinEverydayLife,Goffmanrevealeddailyface‐
to‐face interaction as impressionmanagement. For example, corporate ‘actors’ canbe seen to adopt
personasthattheyperceivetobecongruentwiththespecificrolethey‘play’inanorganisation.
In relation to the present study, Layder’s (1997) concept of psychobiography is appropriate to the
phenomenaunderinvestigation.AlthoughLayderdoesnotspecificallymentionintuition,onthebasisof
the discussion in Chapter 2, psychological constructs of intuition can be considered a feeling – sub‐
conscious but arising in consciousness – and therefore sits well within the definition. Moreover,
Goffman’s (1971)notionof coreand satellite selveswill beuseful inexplaining findings in relation to
diversityinintuitiondisclosureinaccordancewithdifferentsocialcontexts.Layder’simportantpremise
isthatpsychobiographyisdynamicandisintertwinedwithagivensituation.Thiscontentionwillnowbe
exploredfurther.
SituatedActivity–(Interpersonal)
Situated activity is the level of face‐to‐face interaction between two ormore individuals. For Layder
(1997),thekeywasGoffman’s(1983)notionof‘responsepresence’,whichsignifiedthedynamicnature
ofinteractionswherepeoplemodifytheirownbehaviourinresponsetooneanother.Goffmanargued
that interpersonal relations between two or more people result in micro‐cultures of negotiated
meaning. This translated to behaviour on the basis of the contribution of different personalities,
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |92
cognitivestyle,powerrelations,genderandracialmix,andthefamiliarityoftheactorswitheachother.
Thiscan,therefore,beseenasasocialsubsystemnestedwithinthewidersocialsystem.Communicative
exchangescanbeseenas‘situated’becausetheexchangeiscarriedoutbetweenparticularpeopleata
particulartimeandplace.Situatedactivityisthereforeemergent,synergisticandunique(Layder1997).
AlthoughDomaintheoryencompassesfourdomains,itisthedomainofsituatedactivitythatiscentral
to Layder because it is the site of face‐to‐face interaction, communicative exchange, action and
behaviour. The action and interaction that occurs at this level is essentially a delivery system for the
dynamics of all other domains. For example, in relation to this study, the findings reveal how
participantsperceiveintuitionisdisclosedessentiallyattheinterpersonallevel.However,aswillbeseen
inChapter5, this interpersonal exchangeoccurswithinorganisationsand is therefore conditionedby
organisationalculture.Moreover,organisationsareembeddedinwidersocietalnetworksthatcondition
them.Inthiswayexamininghowindividualsdiscloseintuition(s)revealssocialprocessesatalllevels.
Systemelements
Settings–(Organisationallevel)
Settings constitute the first domain of the System meta‐domain. Settings include reproduced social
relations and practices (cultural norms), which should be considered primary, and the geographic
locations and buildingswhere these are carried out. However Layder (1997) contended that the two
cannotbeseparated.Buildings,forexample,cannotbeconsideredneutralcontainersforsocialactivity;
theyareinfusedwithsignificanceforthepeoplewithinthem.‘Weshapeourbuildings,andafterwards
ourbuildings shapeus’ (Churchill 2003). TheHighCourt inCanberra, forexample, is anawe‐inspiring
buildingwhoseimposingfacadeandloftyinteriorspacesleavenodoubtforthevisitorthatthepeople
inside itwieldunchallengeableauthority. Inside thecourtrooms themselveswe find thebenchwhere
judgespreside inanelevatedposition.Settingsarean importantbridgingpointforthe intersectionof
the face‐to‐face encounters of the Lifeworld and macrological system features such as the justice
system(Layder1997).
Settingsconstructandreflectsocialpracticesandpowerrelationsthatare localtoaspecifictimeand
spaceinfusedwithhistory.Demarcationbetweenvarioussettingscanbedistinctbutchangeovertime
through connections to the domain of contextual resources. Hartman (2005) pointed out that the
inclusionof history is a distinctive feature of both analytic dualismandDomain Theory ‘because it is
arguedthathistorybequeathsasetofinheritedstandingconditionswhichrepresentstoalargedegree
reproduced social practices, whereas the present helps to shape the emergent features of social
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |93
practices’(p.51)31,anideatakenfromMarx(Layder1997).Asbuildingsareconstructed,modifiedand
replacedovertime,soaretheactivitiesthatarecontainedwithinthem.
ContextualResources–(Societal/Environmentallevel)
In general, contextual resources are the ‘social resources drawn upon by social actors in order to
‘produce’ their social behaviour’ (Layder 1997, p. 81). Layder discussed three categories of social
resources:
• Materialresourcessuchasproperty,money,credit,sharesandsoforth
• Dominativeresourcessecuringcontrol,authorityandpower• Cultural and discursive resources such as knowledge, technical skill, interpersonal knowledge
(socialcontacts)Dividing contextual resources in this way enabled Layder to make another distinction regarding the
degree to which the distribution of these social resources intersects with the subjectivities of
individuals. The firstway of understanding contextual resources is thatwe all have, to somedegree,
‘localisedactivitylubricants’,whichfacilitateactivitiesandallowsustogetthingsdone(Layder1997,p.
81). In this sense the understanding is an interactionist one and therefore has a ‘cognitive emotive
reality’ for actors (ibid). Second, influenced by structuralist thinking and Critical Theory, Layder
recognisedanunevenmacrological ‘distributivepattern’ (ibid)ofcontextual resources.Layderposited
thatalthoughresourcesaredistributedunevenlyacrosssocieties,theuptakeoftheseresourcesisalso
dependent on the predisposition of individuals to do so. In this way Layder accounts for the social
reproductionaswellasupwardlymobileindividuals.
Power,SocialRelations,DiscoursesandPractices
Having described and explained Layder’s four domains in more detail, I will move the focus of my
discussiontopower,socialrelations,discourseandpractices.Itisinthisexaminationthatthedualityof
subjective and objective elements, and the layered and interlocking nature of the domains, is most
evident.Althoughsocialpracticesandrelationsoccurinthedomainof‘situatedactivity’theyphysically
occurin‘settings’asmanifest, individual,discursiveandbehaviouralexpressionsofstructure(interms
ofthedistributionofcontextualresources)andindividualagency(psychobiography).Furthermoreit is
31Forexample,MiddleParkBeach inMelbourne inthe1980swasaplacewheretoplessbathingand ‘G‐strings‘
wereaday‐to‐day featureandnormalbehaviour.However, inanunarticulated, tacitagreementbetween thesebeachgoers,noonesteppedbeyondthelowwallthatseparatedsandandfootpathwithoutcoveringup.Topless
bathingisnowararephenomenonatMiddleParkbeach(Duell2009,pers.comm.).
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |94
power, social relations, discourses and practices that connect and bind these domains (Layder 1994;
Layder1997;Layder1998;Layder2005).
Layder’s (2005) view of power as central and multi‐form can be seen as a synthesis of Habermas,
GiddensandFoucault.LayderdrewonFoucaulttomovebeyondstructuralconceptsofpowerasheldor
possessed by individuals, as an unalienable divine right (sovereign power) or as the result of the
ownershipof theeconomic resourcesof a society, as arguedbyMarx (Marx&Engels1951; Foucault
1980; Foucault 1989; Grabb 1997).While appropriate to pre‐modern societies, Foucault argued that
suchexplanations cannowbe considered inappropriate formodern societies. Theyare replacedbya
view of power that decentres the human subject. Power is no longer ‘possessed’ by individuals but
exerted by shifting alliances. Regimes constituted by these shifting alliances construct discourses of
truth,whicharedisseminatedthrough‘legitimate’socialinstitutions.AccordingtoFoucault,discourses
areembeddedwithknowledge/powerandshapethesubjectivitiesofindividuals.Thesediscoursesboth
enable thecapacitiesandcreativityof individualsaswellascircumscribing theboundaries forwhat is
consideredtobenormalbehaviour(ibid).
While Layder (1997) accepted Foucault’s notion of power operating and circulating at every level of
society, the problem for Layder was Foucault’s abandonment of subjectivity. According to Layder,
Foucault’s view of power is totalising and therefore leaves no room for the rejection of these
‘legitimate’ discourses. Although Foucault accounted for revolt in the form of resistant discourses
(Foucault 1980), which Layder does not mention, this resistance could be viewed as the product of
alternative dissenting and shifting alliances rather than individual and agentic. Layder’s chief concern
wasFoucault’s removalof thepossibilityof individual revolt, theomissionof individual,psychological
and subjective, agentic, transformative forms of power advocated byGiddens (1984). Such individual
possessiveformsofpowerwouldincludephysicalpower(Layder1997),referentpower,andcharismatic
power,which are still included in contemporary leadership theory (Dubrin et al. 2006). Retaining the
Foucauldiannotionofubiquitousandomnipresentpower,Layderadvocatesacomplex,multi‐formview
of power, as both personal and radiating from institutions. Layder’s domains are bound together
throughmeshingpowerrelations,socialrelationsanddiscursivesocialpracticesthatinteractlocallyand
globallyincomplexways.
3.5 Conclusion
Selective inclusion and synthesis of historical and contemporary theorists allow Layder’s theory of
domains to resolve the major tensions created by previous approaches that are characterised by
singular emphases. In this way Domain Theory is able to extend beyond the ideas and thus the
boundariesofthesocialtheoriststhathaveinformedit.SystemandLifeworldasastratifieddialogical
C h a p t e r 3 : T h e o r e t i c a l P e r s p e c t i v e P a g e |95
ontologicalsynthesisfacilitatesthereconciliationofvariousapproachestosocialtheory.Moreover,this
principle of stratification is consistent with the way I have proposed philosophical and psychological
intuitionmaybereconciled.
The advantageof Layder’s stratifiedontology is thatDomain theory is able to drawon various social
theories, bothmicrological andmacrological. This allows the researcher to drawon a range of social
theorists in understanding and explaining phenomena. Domain Theory allows for the inclusion of
subjectiveandobjectiveelements,andaninclusiveviewofpowerandsocialrelations,and,inthisway,
has the potential to draw onmultiple perspectives and sociological lenses in order to tease out the
complex dynamics associated with the research problem. Layder’s Domain Theory is a credible and
valuable theoretical perspective for the current study because of itsmulti‐layered approach to social
reality, which allows the phenomena under investigation to be analysed concurrently at the
intrapersonal,interpersonal,organisationalandsocietallevels.
Inaddition,DomainTheory isconsistentwiththe integrativespiritandmotivationthathasdriventhe
studyfromtheoutset.Furthermore, inrelationtomethodologicalconsequences,IarguethatLayder’s
stratified ontology provides a philosophical platform from which a rapprochement for the mixed
methodologicalmarriageofconstructivistandpositivistassumptions,andapproachestodatacollection
andanalysis,willbeexploredinfurtherdetailinthefollowingchapter.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |96
Chapter4:Methodology
Statisticsarelikealamp-posttoadrunkenman–moreforleaningonthanillumination.(Gervais2010)
4.1 Introduction
In the previous chapter I outlined Layder’s (1997) Domain Theory and justified its selection as the
theoretical perspective for this study. I have argued that social reality is complex andmulti‐level and
that stand‐alone theoretical andmethodological approaches arenot able to effectivelydealwith this
withoutreducingorconflatingphenomena.Ihavearguedthattheontologicalstratificationassumedin
DomainTheoryovercomesparadigmaticboundariesandfacilitatestheinclusionofmultiplesociological
perspectives.TheapplicationofDomainTheorytothecurrentstudyisthereforeappropriatebecauseit
allows the basic social processes surrounding the disclosure of intuition to be examined at the
intrapersonal, interpersonal,organisationalandsocietal levels.Thus,DomainTheoryhas thepotential
togiveamorecompleteanswertotheresearchproblem.
In this chapter I will draw the reader’s attention to the methodological concerns of the study, the
principalaimofwhichistodescribe,explainandjustifyhowdatacollectionandanalysiswasconducted.
The first task Iwill address in accomplishing thiswill be to explain and justify the two variants ofGT
used.ThefirstapproachwasinformedbyLayder’sversionofGT,AdaptiveTheory(Layder1993;Layder
1998), which, unlike other grounded theories, acknowledges the use of extant literature to inform
questionsandanalysis.Althoughtheopennatureof initialquestionsdidnotprecludediscovery, their
purposewastoestablishwhichofthemanyconceptionsparticipantswerereferringtowhentheytalked
aboutintuition.Understandingparticipants’interpretationsofintuitionprovidedafoundationforlater
questionsconcerningthedisclosureofintuition(s).Iwillalsodescribeandexplainthesecondapproach
used,theaimofwhichwastodiscoverthebasicsocialprocessbywhichtheintuitionsofAustralianelite
leaders are disclosed and not disclosed. I will demonstrate how this approach was informed by a
numberofgroundedtheorists,principallybyStraussandCorbin’s(1990;1998)codingparadigmandthe
constructivistGTofCharmaz(2006;Charmaz2009).
ThechapterwillcommencewithageneraldiscussionofGTinordertosituate,distinguishandjustifythe
twoapproaches Iused in relation toothergrounded theories.Acoreargumentof thisdiscussionwill
mirroroneofthecentralargumentsofthisthesis–thatnon‐rational,particularlyintuitiveprocessesare
often implicit, unrecognised and unacknowledged. I will argue that while subsequent variants of GT
(Schatzman1991;Dey1999;Corbin2009)andparticularlytheconstructivistGTofCharmaz(1996),have
increasinglyrecognisedthesubjectivityoftheresearcher,theoriginalexegesisofGT(Glaser&Strauss
1967)andGlaser’spositivisticGT(Glaser1978;Glaser1992)donot.IwillarguethatGTis increasingly
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |97
recognised as a rapprochement of idiographic and nomothetic methods (specific and general
approaches), inductive and deductive logic, and intensive and extensive theorising (which can be
roughlyequatedwithpositivismandconstructivism)(Dey1999).Iwillfurtherarguethatthisapproach
of amixedmethodological and epistemological marriage32 (Strauss & Corbin 1990; Strauss & Corbin
1998; Charmaz 2006) is congruent and compatiblewith the stratified ontology adopted in this study
explicated in Chapters 2 and 3. Evaluation criteria and ethical issues for the study will then
beaddressed.
Following this Iwillproceed tooutline the techniquesandproceduresassociatedwithdatagathering
andanalysis.Iwilldescribeandjustifytheuseofpurposivesampling(Patton2002)andtherecruitment
ofleadersofAustralianorganisationsasparticipantsforthestudy.Iwillarguethateliteinterviewingis
anunderdevelopedaspectofsocialresearchmethodology.Moreover,Iwillarguethatinterviewingelite
participants or ‘researching up’ is quite different from ‘researching down’, and, as a consequence,
participantsneededtobetreateddifferently33.Iwill,therefore,describetheproceduresandtechniques
used in interviewing ‘elite’participantsasamethodand justify themwith reference tobothmyown
experience and relevant literature. Following this, procedures of data analysis using NVivo7,
underpinnedbythetwovariantsofGT,willbedescribedandexplained.
4.2 BackgroundandjustificationforthevariantsofGTused
The utility ofGT is its capacity to capture the complexity in organisational andmanagement settings
(Locke 2001; Goulding 2002) and develop abstract theoretical explanations for basic social processes
(Glaser&Strauss1967;Strauss&Corbin1998;Dey1999).GT is thereforecompatiblewiththestated
aim of this research, which is to describe and explain the basic social processes in relation to the
disclosure of intuition in Australian organisational contexts. GT’s strength is its flexibility, which is
sustained by the premise that it is not a specific method or technique (Strauss 1987) and has no
attachment to types of data, or area of interest or discipline. A consequence of the flexibility and
malleability of theGT approach is that a number of variants have been developed since the seminal
workTheDiscovery of Grounded Theory (Glaser& Strauss 1967). Current grounded theories differ in
epistemology,methodologicalstrategies,whattheorymeansandconceptualdirections(Charmaz2009).
32StraussandCorbin(1998)claimGroundedTheorytobeageneralmethodduetoitsworld‐wideapplicationin
socialresearch.
33 Iacknowledgethat Iwillmakegeneralisationsabouttherelationshipofprofessionalstatustoknowledgeand
skills.HoweverIdonotwishtoimplythatsuperiorknowledgeandskillsmakesaoneamore‘valuable’person.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |98
GToffersresearchersanopportunitytodeveloptheirownvariantscongruentwiththevicissitudesand
contextoftheirownresearch(Glaser&Strauss1967;Strauss&Corbin1990;Strauss&Corbin1998).
Perhaps because of this flexibility and utility GT has become, according to Morse (2009), ‘the most
commonlyusedqualitativemethod’(p.13).Thecurrentstudytakestwoapproachestodatagathering
and analysis – that of Layder’s Adaptive Theory (Layder 1993; Layder 1998), and a combination of
Strauss andCorbin’s coding paradigm (Strauss&Corbin 1990; Strauss&Corbin 1998) andCharmaz’s
ConstructivistGT(2006;2009).InordertodistinguishtheseapproachesfromoneanotherandotherGT
approaches,andjustifytheselectionofthesevariants,IwillbrieflydiscusstheevolutionofGT.
ThedevelopmentoftheoriginalGTasacombinationoftwodivergentphilosophicalandmethodological
traditions can be attributed to the collaboration of Bernie Glaser and Anselm Strauss. Glaser had a
backgroundinpositivismattheUniversityofChicago(Charmaz2009)andAnselmStrausshadimmersed
himself in the symbolic interactionism of Mead and Blumer, which maintained that social research
shouldfocusontheperceptionsoftheactorsthemselvesratherthanonhowtheiractionsappearedto
theobserver(Mead1967;Blumer1969;Layder1993).Developingsocialtheoryfromdatagroundedin
theexperiencesof theactorswasapivotalnotion inMead’sworkand,after invitingBernieGlaser to
participateinastudyofdying,GTwas‘discovered’.
BuildingontheworkofMeadandBlumer,GlaserandStraussrejectedapproachestoresearchwhere
findingsyieldeda‘tacked‐onexplanation’(Glaser&Strauss1967,p.4).Theysawpositivisticresearch,in
particular, as speculative anddeductive; drivenby theories thatwere either ‘dreamedup (preferably
whilerestingcomfortablyinanarmchair)’(Dey1999,p.12)orthetheoriesofothers(Stern2009).GT
was considered novel at that time because theory buildingwas driven instead by the data itself and
therefore‘grounded’init.
Grounded theories are generated through an iterative interplay of data collection and analysis, and
makingconstantcomparisonsbetweeninstancesandgroupsofinstancesorcategories(Glaser&Strauss
1967;Dey1999).Generatingtheoryproceedsbywayofinitial‘opencoding’,wherethepresuppositions
about what may be important to the research problem are, borrowing a term from Husserlian
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |99
phenomenology(Crotty1998;Gustavsson2001),‘bracketed’34–meaningputtoonesideinthemindof
theresearcher.Thisallowsmultipleinterpretationstobeattributedtodataintheanalysisstageinthe
absenceofpreviouslyconceivedtheory.Acorepremiseofthisapproachisthattheresearcherretainsa
certainobjectivitybecausetherelevanceandimportanceofgeneratedcodesbecomeapparentthrough
theirrepetitionandrelationshiptoothercodes,andthroughtheprocessofconstantcomparison(Glaser
& Strauss 1967; Glaser 1992; Dey 1999; Charmaz 2009). The application of bracketing and constant
comparisoncanbeseenascentraltotheemergenceanddiscoveryoftheory.
ThecorecomponentsofGTinclude:
• Simultaneousinvolvementindatacollectionandanalysis
• Constructinganalyticcodesandcategoriesfromdata,notfrompreconceivedlogicallydeducedhypotheses
• Using theconstantcomparativemethod,which involvesmakingcomparisonsateachstageof
theanalysis• Advancingtheorydevelopmentduringeachstepofthedatacollectionandanalysis
(Charmaz2006,p.5)GT was first attacked by positivists, who constituted the dominant mainstream of social research,
because it was not consistent with the paradigmatic validity criteria of positivism. Along with
interpretiveresearchingeneral35,GTwasseenasbiased, impressionistic,unsystematicandanecdotal.
DespiteattemptsbyGlaserandStrauss(1967)todemonstratetherigourandobjectivityofanalysis in
Discovery, and theuseof languageaimed toappeal to thepositivist researchers,GT initially failed to
becomeadoptedasmorethanapreliminaryexerciseinmostmainstreamsocialresearch(Stern2009).
GlaserandStrauss (1967)havealsobeencriticised for the lackofcodifiedproceduresandthedense,
esoteric and impenetrable nature of their writing style, which left practitioners of GT confused (Dey
1999; Charmaz 2006; Stern 2009). Responding to this, Strauss and Corbin published a guide toGT in
34Whendiscussing themeaningof the term ‘bracketing’eachofmysupervisors referredtodifferent ideas thatlargely reflected their approach to research as I saw it. The first (who had rejected positivism for interpretive
approaches)talkedaboutbracketinginaphilosophicalway,intermsofattemptingtoperceiveanobjectdirectlywithoutmediationofthought.Myothersupervisor(whohadabackgroundinpositivistpsychology)talkedabout
excluding thebiasofhuman influenceandsuggestedtechniques formitigatingoreliminating this, includingnotasking leading questions and keeping a reflexive journal. These two divergent viewpoints mirror the original
HusserlianintuitivenotionofbracketingandtheAmericanapproachledbyShultz(asdiscussedinCrotty1998).
35Interpretiveresearchenjoyedabriefperiodofpopularityintheearly1960sthenfelloutoffavourfollowingthe
successofpositivistnaturalscienceswhichunderpinnedimpressivetechnologicalachievements(Stern2009).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |100
1990,revisedin1998,thatwasaimedatbothnoviceandadvancedresearchers.Thesetexts,writtenin
plain language, made analytical procedures more explicit through the development of a coding
‘paradigm’(Strauss&Corbin1990).
Thenewcodingparadigm,firstintroducedbyStrauss(1987),emphasisedtheidentificationofcontext,
action/interactional strategies and consequences (Glaser 1992; Charmaz 2006). Strauss and Corbin’s
codingparadigm(conditional/consequentialmatrix)providedahighlevelofstructurefordataanalysis
(Goulding 2002). However, the coding paradigmwas vociferously criticised by the original co‐author
Glaser(1992),whocontendedthatadoptionofthecodifiedproceduresoftheparadigmwascounterto
theoriginalspiritofcreativityandflexibility.Moreover,heargued,usingsuchastructuredapproachran
theriskof‘forcing’thedata.Indeed,WilsonandHutchinson(1996)pointedoutthatsomeresearchers
applied these guidelines as ‘rigid rules’ (p. 123) aswell as adoptingminimum sample sizes andother
positivistnotions.
IndefenceofStraussandCorbin (1990;1998) Iwouldargue that thesecriticismsaregermane to the
usersofGTratherthantomethoditself.Theapplicationproblemsindicatedcouldthusbemitigatedby
educationandtutelage36.StraussandCorbinthemselvesarguedthattheirbookwasnottobeusedasa
‘recipe’,andthatGTremainsa‘fluidandflexibleapproachtodataanalysis’(Strauss&Corbin1998,p.
xi).Despite thepolemic, Strauss andCorbin’s texts now serve as the standard introduction toGT for
studentsthroughouttheworld(Strauss&Corbin1998;Dey1999;Charmaz2006).
Over time GT became more widely used and accepted, and became a separate and alternative
mainstreaminitsownright.Aconsequenceofitsincreasinguseamongstinterpretiveresearcherswas
that it became subject to critique from them. Charmaz (2006) finds it understandably ironic thatGT,
once attacked by positivists, should itself be attacked for its positivist language and leanings by later
users of GT.While the positivist language has been attributed simply to the desire to appeal to the
positivistmainstreamdominantatthattime(Corbin2009;Stern2009)theproblemofepistemologyisa
moresubtleandcomplexmatter.
Glaser and Strauss (1967) have been accused of ignoring the subjectivity and engagement of the
researcher in the process of developing theory (Dey 1999; Charmaz 2009). For many (Dey 1999;
36Iexperiencedthismyselfwhenseekingtolearnhowto‘do’GT.IreadanumberofbooksbutdidnotfeellikeIhad ‘got it’. I completed anASCPRI course onDesignAnalysis andRepresentation in January 2009, however, it
devotedonlyacouplehoursfromafour‐daycoursetodataanalysis,andGroundedTheorywasbarelymentioned.IeventuallyfoundPatBazeleyatthe‘ResearchFarm’,whereIwasabletoimmersemyselfindataanalysisusing
NVivo7andthereby‘learntbydoing’.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |101
Charmaz2009;Corbin2009;Stern2009),GlaserandStrauss implyan ‘outthere’realityandapassive
researcherthroughtheircontentionthatthetheoryis‘in’thedata.Dey(1999)claimedthatGlaserand
Strauss speak as if the data were self‐analysing. Indeed, the notion of ‘bracketing’, and systemic
constant comparison, was intended to eliminate researcher bias (Glaser 1992; Charmaz 2009). Later
variantsofGT,however,embodyan increasingawarenessof theroleof researchersubjectivity in the
‘emergence’oftheory.
Schatzman(1991),forexample,madetheinvolvementoftheresearcherinthemysteriousprocessesof
analysismoreexplicitinhisvariationofGT,whichhecalledDimensionalAnalysis(Dey1999;Bowers&
Schatzman 2009). Dimensions of phenomena are ‘recognised’ and assigned values, along with
inferences about them, as a consequenceof the researcher’s ‘wherewithal to construct, analyse, and
define situations’ (Bowers& Schatzman2009, p. 97).However, he regarded this ‘natural analysis’, at
least in part, as an implicit, intuitive process based on the experience of the analyst. Moreover, he
regarded this process to benodifferent to thewaypeoplemake senseof theworld in everyday life
situations. It is for this reason that Schatzman considered it ‘natural’. Thus, Schatzman clearly
recognisedtheroleandvalueofintuitiveprocessinanalysingdata.
In developing a constructivist GT incorporating ‘the postmodernist sensibility’ (Bowers& Schatzman
2009,p.41),Clarke(2009)andCharmaz(2006)alsosoughttoembracethesubjectivityoftheresearcher
incollectingandanalysingdata.ConstructivistGTpresupposesarelativistepistemologythat,according
to Charmaz (2009), assumes the ‘real world exists but is never separate from the viewer’ (p. 136).
However,Charmazdistinguishedherconstructivismfromthosethatpromoteradicalsubjectivismwhere
everything is contained in, and a consequence of, the mind (solipsism). The constructivism she
advocates recognises that research practices and procedures do not occur in value‐free contexts.
Rather, theyareconstructedandconductedunderparticularsocialcircumstancesand influencessuch
as‘power,privilege, locationandpreconceptions’(ibidp.141)thatotherwiseremainunquestionedor
completely ignored in themajorityof studies. In response to this acknowledgementCharmazadvised
researcherstobecomeasawareof,andexplicateasmuchoftheseimpingingcircumstancesaspossible.
Thisisdonethroughdemonstratingreflexivityandbygivingemphasistothevoicesoftheparticipants,
andnotjusttheanalyticalcategoriesoftheanalyst(Dey1999;Charmaz2006;Charmaz2009).
Thus,bothCharmaz (2006)andSchatzman (1991) recognise that theorydoesnot ‘emerge’of itsown
volition–thedatadonotanalysethemselves.Theoryisdiscovered‘in’thedata,however,throughthe
intuitiveandanalyticalcapacitiesoftheanalyst,andinasocialcontext.Iconsiderthisrecognitionofthe
interplayoftheobjectiveandsubjectiveelementsofanalysistobeaconsiderableachievementandone
that is consistent with Layder’s conception of moderate objectivism, discussed in Section 3.4. This
themeIwillexpandoninthelatterpartofthissection.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |102
4.3 GroundedTheoryunderLayder’sAdaptiveTheory
Layder proposed his own variant of GT as an adjunct to Domain Theory, which he called Adaptive
Theory. The ultimate aim of Adaptive Theory is to explainwhat is going on andwhy ‘bymeans of a
continuouslyreflexivesynthesisofextanttheorywithemergentdata’(Hartman2005,p.53)(seeFigure
4.1below).AdaptiveTheoryis,therefore,‘adaptive’inthesensethatitisshapedbytheincomingdata
andextanttheorythatisavailableandrelevant(Layder1998).Thus,AdaptiveTheoryisbothdeductive
andinductivethroughcheckingorconfirming,aswellasbuildingon,extanttheory(Layder1993;Layder
1998;Hartman2005).
Figure4.1:TheresearchprocessaccordingtoLayder
AdaptedfromLayder(1998,p.167)
Layder (1998) developed Adaptive Theory as a response to a number of limitations he saw in the
approachofGlaserandStrauss(1967).Herejectedthepremiseof‘bracketing’asnaiveobjectivism,ina
similarveintoCharmaz(2006;2009).Heclaimedthatpresuppositionsandtheoreticalassumptionsare
betterdealtwith ina transparentmanner.HealsorejectedGlaserandStrauss’sassertionthat theory
canonlyarisethroughdata,andassertedthisisempiricistandlimiting.Rejectingacorepremiseofthe
originalGT,Layderproposedtheuseofextanttheoryforthepurposesofinformingboththeresearch
questions and analysis. He argued that open coding is wasteful since coding all data will inevitably
generate‘superfluousandirrelevantcodes’(Hartman2005,p.71).Hecounteredthatfocuswasadded
andwastedeffort reducedby informing the interviewscheduleandanalysisbywayofextant theory.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |103
AdaptiveTheory,therefore,standsinstarkcontrasttotheoriginalimpetusforGlaserandStrauss(1967)
whichwas toground theory in thedatacollected rather than inextant theory. Finally, Layderargued
thatGTfailstotakeaccountofmacrologicalsocialstructuresandattributesallsocialactiontotheintra‐
personalandinterpersonalsphere.
While I agree that would be naive to assume that one can entirely bracket presuppositions and
assumptions(seeThomas&James2006),Iwouldarguethatitisequallynaivetothinkthatwecanfully
be aware of, acknowledge and take account of them.Open coding is a time‐consuming process that
does result in the generation of sometimes hundreds of codes – as was the case in this research.
However,tocallthisprocess‘wasteful’isavaluejudgementthatcanonlybeappliedinhindsightwhen
onehas completed the analysis anddeveloped the entire theory. Therefore I believe Layder’s (1998)
contentionoverlooksthecentralpremiseandvalueofopencoding.
IarguethatunderthemorepositivistandobjectivistGTofGlaser(1992)presuppositionsandbiasare
mitigatedbytheimmediatefocusoftheresearcheronconstantcomparisonofthedataandincidentsin
theprocessofanalysis.Thiscomparisonoccursnot inrelationtotheresearchproblemor issuebut in
relation to context of the sentence, paragraph or other incident before the analyst37. This technique
forcestheanalysttoattendtowhatisinfrontoftheeyesandnotwhatis‘behindthem’,orinthemind
oftheanalyst.
Moreover,Iarguethattheprocessesofopencodingandcomparativeanalysisarecoretothediscovery
and emergence of theory at a high level of abstraction. Bazeley (2009), through her many years of
experienceteachingqualitativeanalysis,notedthefailureofnovicestoriseabovethedescriptivelevel–
apointalsomadebyStrauss(1987).Shearguedthatopencoding–wheretheresearcherexaminesthe
datawordbyword,linebyline,andlookingforwhatisgoingon–andaskingquestions,isthefirststep.
However, analysis must also move to dimensions and determining under which circumstances
phenomenadoordonotoccur.Itisinthiswaythatthedataarecrackedopen38(Strauss1987).Minute
analysis, which is strongly emphasised by other grounded theorists (Glaser & Strauss 1967; Strauss
1987;Strauss&Corbin1998;Dey1999) is thuscritical,because it ismore likely toproduceemergent
themes,newconceptsandcategories.
37Iacknowledgethatthisdoes‘remove’biasentirely.
38IgiveanexampleofhowIdidthislaterinSection4.7.7undertheheading‘Axialcoding’.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |104
To conclude this section, Iwish to expand, as indicatedearlier in the section, onmy viewofGT as a
convergence of objective and subjective elements. As discussed, positivist oriented GT ignores
researcher subjectivitywhileconstructivistGTdeniesabsoluteobjectivity.While thismayappearasa
problematic and irreconcilable situation, Dey (1999) suggested a convincing view, and one that is
consistentwith thephilosophyof this study.Heargued that thegenerationofgrounded theories isa
rapprochement of inductive, deductive and abductive processes, as well as intensive and extensive
theorising39,and idiographicandnomotheticmethods.Thus,Dey’sposition is inconcertwithLayder’s
viewthatGTisneitherstrictly‘interpretivistnorpositivist’(Layder1998,p.133).Isupportthisdualand
seemingly paradoxical epistemological stance in relation to GT, based on the notion of a stratified
ontology (outlined in Chapter 2 and 3),which assumes that the researcher is both separate and not
separate fromthedata,concurrently. I thereforeconcurwithDey (1999) thatGT isamixedmarriage
that results in ‘straddling of the greatmethodological divide’, which is also ‘undoubtedly one of the
greatattractionsofGT’(Dey1999,p.213).
4.4 Researchdesign:Datagatheringandanalysis
Myapproach to data gathering and analysis took the formof twodistinguishable yet interconnected
approaches–oneforthepurposeofconfirmation(AdaptiveTheory)andtheotherinorderto‘discover’
(GT). These are diagrammatically represented in Figure 4.2 below. As previously explained, the first
series of questions focused on how participants defined, used and valued intuition(s). Theory and
research exists concerning these themes, including my own Honours research that focused on the
importanceofintuition(s)forleadership(Robson2004;Robson&Miller2006).Thefocusofthecurrent
study, by contrast, focuses on the basic social process in relation to the disclosure, or otherwise, of
intuition(s) in organisations.However, before I could proceed to questions concerning this, given the
many conceptualisations of intuition, I deemed it necessary to confirm40 what the participants were
referring to when they used the word intuition (a detailed discussion of how this was done will be
presented). I therefore acknowledge my knowledge of, and previous contribution to, extant theory.
Consequently,thefirstresearchapproachcanbeconsideredasprincipallyinformedbyLayder’s(1998)
AdaptiveTheory.
39Deyarguedthatintensiveandextensivetheorisingcanberoughlyequatedwithpositivismandconstructivism.
40 Dey (1999) defines confirm as ‘establish more firmly, corroborate’ as opposed to verify, which connotes
establishingatruth(p.241).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |105
Thesecondapproachwasaconsequenceofa‘tabularasa’situation,atleastintermsoftheavailability
of extant theory.While literature exists that discusses intuition use as a ‘silent practice’ (detailed in
Chapter 2), no literature was found that specifically attempted to explore, describe or explain this
phenomenon. Therefore, I can argue that the theorywas ‘discovered’ as a consequenceof using the
principles of GT through an iterative process of interview and analysis of the interview, which
subsequentlygeneratednewinterviewquestions.
Despite the criticismsofWilsonandHutchinson (1996) andGlaser (1992) concerning the Strauss and
Corbins’ (1990; 1998) coding paradigm, I found this framework extremely useful after attempting a
morenaturalandintuitiveanalysis41.TheadvantageofStraussandCorbins’(1998)paradigmisthat,by
looking at action and interaction over time and under various structural conditions to see how they
change, it gives the analyst insight intowhat conditions/contexts lead to certain actions/interactions
and,therefore,theresearcherisbetterabletotracethecomplexityofsocialprocessand,moreover,to
account for variations in outcomes/actions and interactions. The constructivist revision of GT by
Charmaz (2006) influenced the research primarily throughmy recognition that research is not value
free,andthatitisconductedunderspecificandlocalcircumstancesandcontextsthatfosterareflexive
stanceintheresearchprocess,whichisreflectedinthewritingofthethesis.
41Initialanalysesweredonewithoutthisframework.Theresultantmodeldepictedawebofrelationshipsandnot
anexplanatoryprocess.DissatisfiedwiththisresultIputthisanalysisasideandassaid,tookacourseinqualitativeanalysis, readStraussandCorbin (1998)andre‐immersedmyself in theanalysis, initiallyat the ‘Research farm’.
Althoughthistookafurtherthreemonths,Iconsidertheresultjustifiedtheeffort.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |106
Figure4.2:Researchdesign:DualinterconnectedapproachesofGTused
In summary,while noting contributions and insights fromBowers, Schatzman andCharmaz (Charmaz
2006;Bowers&Schatzman2009;Charmaz2009),thesecondmethodologicalapproach,orientedtothe
discoveryofGT,was informedby traditionalgrounded theorists in ‘crackingopen’ thedata (Glaser&
Strauss1967;Strauss1987;Glaser1992).Structurewasgiventotheanalysisusingthecodingparadigm
of Strauss and Corbin (1990; 1998), which progressed the analysis to higher levels of abstraction as
discussedbyClarke(2009),Bazeley(2009)andStrauss(1987).Extrapolationofcategoriesintheanalysis
intermsofmicrologicalandmacrologicallevelsofsocietywasfacilitatedbycontributionsfromStrauss
and Corbin (1990; 1998) (the conditional matrix), Dey (1999) (structure and agency) (Clarke 2009)
(Situational Maps) and Layder (1993; 1994; 1997; 1998) (Domain Theory). Synthesis of the various
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |107
approaches toGTwas influenced byDey (1999). Amore detailed account of the data collection and
analysiswillbegivenfollowingadiscussionofevaluationcriteria.
4.5 Methodologicalsoundness/evaluation
Both qualitative and quantitative researchers need to differentiate their work from ‘undisciplined
journalism’(Easterby‐Smithetal.2002,p.54).Allresearchersmust,therefore,concernthemselveswith
establishingtrustworthinessthroughdemonstratedmethodologicalsoundness42inrelationtotheway
researchoutcomesareachieved(Neuman2000).InthissectionIwillcompareandcontrastthecentral
notions of methodological soundness in quantitative and qualitative research, and, in particular, GT
underpositivistandinterpretivistassumptions.Iwillthenproceedtooutlinethemostrelevantcriteria
to evaluate the research processes used in this study, and state how Imet these criteria to achieve
rigourandmethodologicalsoundness.
Whilequalitativeandquantitative researchareeach frequentlyassociatedwithcertainprocedures to
establishmethodological soundness, the terms (e.g. reliabilityand transparency) focusonmethodsof
datacollectionandanalysis,andcarrynophilosophicalassumptionsinandofthemselves(Crotty1998).
AsSandelowski(2001)pointedout,interpretiveresearcherscancountanddousenumbers.Conversely,
positivist studies regularly use qualitativemethods (Bazeley 2004; Bazeley 2008). Consequently, how
qualitativeandquantitativeresearchmethodsareemployed,valuedandevaluatedaredeterminedbya
numberoffactorsotherthanthosedirectlyassociatedwiththeunitofanalysis(numbersasopposedto
concepts). Criteria used to evaluate research soundness depend, in particular, on the purpose of the
researchand the targetaudienceand,most importantly, thephilosophical assumptionsof thosewho
mightevaluatetheresearch(Crotty1998;Charmaz2006).
Positivist researchevaluation is concernedwith validity, reliability, objectivity and rigour.Reliability is
the stabilityof ameasurementor theextent towhich the research canbe repeatedandachieve the
same results. Rigour in quantitative research is seen as adherence to planned method43 (Koch &
Harrington1998).Validity,ontheotherhand,addressestheextenttowhichphenomenaareaccurately
measuredandwhetherthatmeasurementisconsistentwiththeintentionoftheresearcher(Lincoln&
Guba1985;Neuman2000;Winter2000).Quantitativeresearchers(underpositivism)arguethatvalidity
is achieved through objectivity and disassociation from the research process. They therefore regard
42Iusethistermtoencompassthetrustworthinessofbothqualitativeandquantitativeapproaches.
43 By comparison, in qualitative research rigour is about “fit” and congruencewith the research paradigm and
approach–changesinmethodsduringtheprocessareexpectedandneededtoaddressemergingthemesetc.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |108
researcherinvolvementwiththephenomenonunderinvestigationasathreattoobjectivity. Ironically,
forqualitativeresearchersunderinterpretivistapproaches,thelackofconscioussubjectiveinvolvement
with the process of research is a threat to the development and the trustworthiness of the research
(Winter 2000; Maxwell 2005). Thus, approaches to credibility under positivism and interpretivism
are often seen as oppositional (Lincoln & Guba 1985; Marshall & Rossman 1999; Neuman 2000;
Patton2002).
This paradigmatic tension can be seen in approaches to the use of GT. Glaser’s (1978; 1998) GT
expresses his positivist antecedents and his approach is taken up by many in disciplines where
positivism isdominantandexpected (Charmaz2006).However,GT cannotbeevaluatedby theusual
criteria associated with quantitative research. It falls within the qualitative paradigm, particularly as
utilisedinthisstudy.Winter(2000)warnsthat‘whatiscertainisthatqualitativeresearchsetsitselfup
for failure when it attempts to follow the established procedures of quantitative research’ (p. 5).
Commensurately, validity and reliability are not appropriate for application to qualitative research
methods because they necessarily involve the subjectivity of the researcher (Guba & Lincoln 1989;
Corbin&Strauss1990;Guba&Lincoln1994).
Yet, while acknowledging the need to redefine and modify ‘the canons’ of ‘good science’ to fit the
realitiesofqualitativeresearch’(Corbin&Strauss1990,p.5),someresearchersstruggletocompletely
jettison quantitative terms and the notions behind them when using GT. Parry (1998) for example,
paradoxicallyinsistedthat‘objectivityinsubjectivistresearchisessential’andthatitisachievedbythe
realisationof‘asmuchvalidityandreliabilityaspossible’(p.95).TheproblemaccordingtoParryisthat
qualitativedataarenecessarilycollectedandanalysedbyaresearcherwhois,inParry’sterms,‘reactive’
(ibid). Parry’s concern is therefore to reduce the ‘direct involvement of the researcher’ (ibid).
ConsequentlyforParry,achievingobjectivitywillalwaysbe‘difficult’anda‘weakness’(ibid,p.96)ofGT.
This approach,however, rendersGTa ‘second rate’methodology fromParry’sperspectivebecause it
canneverachieveobjectivity.Furthermore,reducingtheinvolvementoftheresearcherunderminesthe
potential of the researcher in developing a truly grounded theory. I therefore reject Parry’s positivist
approachtoGT.
Asearlieralludedto,IacknowledgeIamnotseparatetotheinquiryprocess,northeconcepts,findings
andtheorygenerated.Iacceptthatitisthroughmyintuition,empathy,theoreticalsensitivity,analysis
and reflexivity (as opposed to reactivity) that the research has proceeded. Theory development is
recognised as a co‐construction of the researcher and the researched, and in relation to the specific
environment where the research was carried out. As a consequence, my evaluation of the research
throughout the project needed to specifically account for those factors. An advantage of qualitative
research in this respect is that it has no fixed tests or procedures to establish the trustworthiness or
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |109
credibilityofapieceofresearch.Criteriaformethodologicalsoundnesscanthereforebedevelopedin
relationtoeachuniqueresearchcontext(Easterby‐Smithetal.2002).
4.5.1 Criteriafortheevaluationofthisresearch
Layder(1998)ishimselfsilentinrelationtoevaluationcriteriaforAdaptiveTheory.However,anumber
oftheoristshaveaddressedthemethodologicalsoundnessofGT–eachwithadifferentbutworthyand
useful focus.Forexample,reflectingtheirconcernwiththeabilityofaGTtospeakspecificallyforthe
populationsfromwhichitwasderived,GlaserandStrauss(1967)discussedcredibility,plausibility,and
trustworthiness.Glaser (1978), adopting an instrumental stance, argued that the criteria of fit,work,
relevanceandmodifiabilityarehelpfulforthinkingabouthowusefulagroundedtheoryisforpeoplein
their everyday lives (Charmaz 2006). Corbin and Strauss (1990) detail 10 procedures for rigour, and
sevencriteriaagainstwhichtheadequacyoftheresearchcanbejudged.ChiovittiandPiran(2003)focus
on credibility, auditability and fittingness as standards of rigour. Charmaz (2006), on the other hand,
reflectshershiftfromtheobjectivistrootsofGTthroughthecriteriaofcredibility,originality,resonance
andusefulness.
I have drawn from all of these theorists in the development ofmy GT. Hence, the set of evaluation
criteria I have developed for the current study also stems from these theorists. For the researcher,
evaluation criteria are used throughout the research process to monitor the soundness of the
proceduresandemergingfindings.Forthereadertheinformationprovidedservesasanexplicationof
my(self‐)researchevaluationaswellasprovidingappropriatecriteriaforthereader’sevaluationofmy
work. The following table (Table 4.1) details the selected criteria, the authors fromwhich theywere
derived(asmanycriteriaoverlap),aswellashowthecriteriawereaddressedwithinthecurrentstudy.
Thekeyevaluationcriteriaare:
Credibilityofprocessandproduct
Auditability Resonance,fittingness Usefulness,originality,relevance
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |110
Table4.1:Evaluationcriteria
EvaluationCriteria/ProceduresforRigour Applicationtothepresentstudy
Credibility
Participantguidedinquiry.SamplinginGTproceedsontheoreticalgrounds(Glaser&Strauss1967;Glaser
1978;Corbin&Strauss1990).Integrationofparticipants’ownwords(Chiovitti&Piran2003).
AdistinctionhasbeenmadebetweentheuseofAdaptiveTheory,whichispartlydeductiveanddriven
byextanttheory,andthecomponentoftheresearchemployedtodiscovertheoryinrelationtointuition
disclosure.Thus,thelaterpartoftheresearch(andthemostsignificant)wasparticipantdriven.The
consequenceofthiswasthegenerationofnewquestions(describedinSection4.7.5)andthe
inclusionofan(almost)equalnumberofwomeninthesample(describedinSections4.7.1and4.7.2).
Participants’ownwordswereusedtoassistwithlabellingcategoriesandtheirproperties,andinjustifyingmyinterpretations.
Intimatefamiliaritywithsettingortopic(Charmaz
2006).
Section4.7.4describesrapportdevelopmentandthe
circumstancesthatledtoparticipantcandour.
Theuseofsystematicandconstantcomparisonsin
analysis(Glaser&Strauss1967;Glaser1978;Corbin&Strauss1990;Chiovitti&Piran2003;Charmaz2006).
Theuseofsystematicandconstantcomparisoninthe
analysisofdataforthisstudyisdescribedinSection4.7.7.
Buildingprocessintothetheory(Glaser&Strauss1967;Corbin&Strauss1990;Charmaz2006)
Socialprocesswasbuiltintotheresearchquestion.TheuseofStraussandCorbin’s(1998)Coding
Paradigmfacilitatedprocessinthedevelopmentofthetheory.ThisisdescribedinSection4.7.7.Process
isdepictedinChapter5:AnalysesandTheoryDevelopment.
Logicallinksbetweengathereddataandargument
andanalysis(Glaser&Strauss1967;Glaser1978;Charmaz2006)
Logicallinksbetweengathereddatawerefacilitated
throughaxialcoding,theoreticalsaturationandmemowriting.Theseideas/techniquesaredescribed
inSection4.7.7.
Patternsandvariationsaccountedfor(Glaser&
Strauss1967;Corbin&Strauss1990;Charmaz2006)
Patternsaredescribedandexplainedalongwith
evidenceinChapter5:AnalysesandTheoryDevelopment.Variationstothesepatternsare
explicitlyaccountedforwithintheinterpretationofdata.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |111
Table4.1:Evaluationcriteria(continued)
Auditability
Demonstratedresearcherreflectionandreflexivity
(Chiovitti&Piran2003;Charmaz2006;Charmaz2009)
Researcherreflectionandreflexivitywereachieved
throughkeepingajournalandmemowriting,andwasdemonstratedinrelationtointerviewinginSection
4.7.7.Theuseoffirstpersoninthewritingofthethesis,andanemphasisoninterpretationoftheory
anddata,alsocontributed.PositioningoftheresearcherwasoutlinedinChapter1.
Participantselection–rationaleandmethod(Corbin&Strauss1990;Chiovitti&Piran2003)
ParticipantselectionisdescribedandjustifiedinSections4.7.1and4.7.2.
Justificationoftheresearcher’sinsightsandcriteria
forcategory,corecategoryselectionanddevelopment(Glaser&Strauss1967;Glaser1978;
Corbin&Strauss1990)
Insights,categoryandcorecategoryselectionis
describedinSection4.8.7.Recordsweremaintainedthroughmemowritingandkeepingofapersonal
journalassuggestedbyBazeley(2007).
Resonance,fittingness
Inclusionofbroaderstructuralconditions(Glaser&Strauss1967;Corbin&Strauss1990;Charmaz2006)
Theinclusionofbroaderstructuralconditionsisakeyfeatureofthechosentheoreticalperspectiveand,as
aconsequence,ofthedevelopedtheory.Chapter3isdedicatedtoexplainingandjustifyingthisapproach.
Thedevelopedtheoryencompassesanalysisatfourlevelsofdescription.
Relationshipofthedevelopedtheorytotheextantliterature(Chiovitti&Piran2003;Charmaz2006)
Thefunctionofthefinalchapter(Chapter6)istoexplainhowthedevelopedtheorysitswithinand
extendstheextantliterature.
Usefulness,originality,relevance
Thesignificance,relevanceandcontributionofthe
theorydevelopedtheoryi.e.howdoesthisresearchcontributetoabetterworld?(Glaser1978;Charmaz
2006).Whataretheopportunitiesforfutureresearchasaconsequenceofthisresearch?(Charmaz2006).
Chapter6detailsthesignificanceofthefindingsand
thedevelopedtheoryinrelationtotheory,policyandfutureresearch.Thetheorygeneratedaddressesa
heretounexaminedphenomenonandisthereforeoriginal.
Usefulnessandrelevanceforparticipants(Glaser&Strauss1967;Glaser1978;Corbin&Strauss1990).
Thetheorygeneratedbythisresearchwillcontributetoabetterawarenessandunderstandingoftherole
andimportanceofnon‐rationalprocessindecision‐making(intuitioninparticular).Iamconfidentthat
thefindingswillhaveconsiderablerelevancetoothersinsimilarpositions.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |112
4.6 EthicalConsiderations
The research followed all requirements for approval by the University of New England’s Human
Resource Ethics Committee. Written consent for each of the interviews and the recording of the
interviewwassoughtandstoredonfile.Permissiontorecordtheaudioof interviewswasalsosought
andachieved inall cases.Thecandidateapplied forandreceivedclearance tocarryout theresearch:
ApprovalNo.HE07/187,validto1/11/2008.
4.7 Method:DataCollection
4.7.1 Purposiveselection:EliteAustralianLeaders
The selection of ‘elite’ organisational leaders in this PhD studywas a deliberate strategy thatwill be
explained and justified. While there is some debate as to who may be considered elite in business
environments(Smith2006),theyaregenerallyidentifiedasthosewhocontrolresources(Oniascitedin
Smith2006)andareoftenassociatedwithwealth(Odendahl&Shaw2001).However,‘businesselite’is
definedhere,consistentwithBurton&Higley(1987)andPettigrew(1992)asthosewhooccupyformal
positionsof authoritywithin institutionsandorganisations. In relation to the current research, I have
translated this to be CEOs, Chairs, Directors and senior management in Australian public service
institutionsaswellasprivateandpubliccompanies.
I acknowledge, however, that such a categorisation based on positional power may inadequately
represent actual power relations and influencewithin anorganisation. For example, Pettigrew (1992)
pointedoutthatthepowerandinfluenceofthoseinseniorpositionsissomewhatmitigatedbypeople
both inandoutsideorganisationsaswellas laws,traditionsandcultureatthesocietal,organisational
and individual level. Smith (2006), inapost‐structuralapproach topower relations,argued thatusing
positionalpowerasanorganisingprincipleignorestheshifting,transientandnatureofpower44.Indeed
attheextremeendofthisdebatearethosecomplexitytheoristswhoarguethatthesuccessorfailureof
an organisation is more due to external and environmental variables rather than actions of the
nominatedleader(Pfeffer(1977)citedinDubrin,Dalglish&Miller2006).However,thisresearchisnot
concerned with the extent of influence each particular leader might have within an organisation. I
assumeonlythatparticipantshaveatleastsomeinfluencethroughtheirdecision‐making.
44ThisisanalogoustoFoucault’s(1980)notionof‘shiftingalliances’.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |113
Apurposivesamplingstrategywasemployed in recruitingparticipants inorder toselect ‘information‐
richcases’forthisstudy(Patton2002,p.230).PurposivesamplingisdescribedbyMaxwell(2005,p.88)
as ‘a strategy in which particular settings, persons, or events are selected deliberately in order to
provideimportantinformationthatcan’tbegottenfromotherchoices’.LincolnandGuba(1985)argued
thatpurposivesamplingisconsistentwithinterpretiveapproachesinthatitdoesnotsuppress‘deviant
(sic) or extremecases’ and thereby increases the ‘likelihood the full arrayofmultiple realitieswill be
uncovered’(p.40).Infact,LincolnandGubaciteextremecasesasajustificationforpurposivesampling.
Extremecasescanreveal information ‘thatmaybe ...enlightening’ (p.200). IconcurwithLincolnand
Gubainthisregard,andarguethatthishasindeedbeenthecaseinthecurrentstudy.
I considerAustralianelite leaders as appropriate to thepurposeof the study and ‘enlightening’ for a
numberofreasons.First,Iwouldargueitisself‐evidentthatthroughthedecisionstheymake,business
eliteshavea large influence inthecreationofthesocial, financial,culturalandphysicalenvironments
thatshapeourexperiencesasindividuals,andinfamiliesandorganisations.Isuggestthisisparticularly
relevantintoday’sbusinessdriven,consumersociety.
Second, elites are likely to be highly intelligent, articulate and confident, with high levels of
interpersonal skills (Hirsch 1995; Odendahl & Shaw 2001). In many cases elites can be considered
‘professionalcommunicators’(Welch,Marschan‐Piekkari,Penttinen&Tahvanainen2002,p.615).Given
that the phenomenon under investigation is elusive, sub‐conscious, and difficult to articulate, ‘Like
grabbing a column of smoke’ (Robson 2004, p. 74), I argue such individualswould bemore likely to
producerelevant,rich,coherentdata,whichwasshowntobethecase(discussedbelow).
Third,elitesarelikelytohavehadhighlevelsofeducation,experienceintheirjobs45andexposuretoa
wide variety of social andbusiness networks, (Neuman2000;Odendahl& Shaw2001; Smith 2006). I
wouldarguethisqualifiesthemtocommentonAustralianbusinessculture,specifictotheirrolesandin
general.Fourth,andmostsalient,Iwouldarguethatbecauseleadersaremorelikelytobeintuitiveor
use intuition (Agor 1985; Behling & Eckel 1991; Robson & Miller 2006), and also must justify the
decisionstheymaketotheirboardsaswellasstakeholders,theywould,therefore,likelybecognisantof
attitudesto,anddisclosureof,intuition.
4.7.2 Purposivesamplingprocedureandrecruitmentstrategies
Participantswerepredeterminedandcontactedthroughaletterofinvitationintwophases.Inthefirst
45Between10and40yearsinleadershippositions(asdefinedbytheparticipants).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |114
phase,followingethicsapprovalandmyconfirmationofcandidature,onehundredinvitationsweresent
out along with an information sheet describing the research. I initially used the ‘True Leaders’ lists
published in Boss magazine46, 2001‐2007 to identify potential candidates. These leaders were
experienced, ran significantAustralianorganisationsandhadbeen selectedbya ‘distinguishedpanel’
(Macken2002)oftheirpeers.Sixparticipants,fivewomenandonemanwererecruitedfromtheselists.
When this resourcewasexhausted, I identifiedand targetedCEOs,Directorsandseniorexecutivesof
major Australian organisations through their corporate websites as well as utilising management
magazines such asManagement Today. A further 13 acceptances were received in this way. In the
meantime I conducted a pilot study using three individuals who were known to me that ran
organisations,which allowedme to try out and fine‐tunequestions, and examinemyownbehaviour
andresponsesintheinterview.
The second phase of recruitment again targeted CEO’s and Directors found through management
magazines and corporate websites which rendered a further eight participants. This group size was
substantially smaller than the first phase, however, an obvious reason for thiswas the timing of the
invitations,whichweresentoutsubsequenttothebeginningoftheglobal financialcrisis. Iargue it is
reasonabletoassumethatleaderswerefocusedontheimplicationsofglobalchaosandthereforeless
likelytobewillingtoparticipateinPhDresearch.Theparticipantsinterviewed,asindicatedinTable4.2,
representedawidevarietyofindustries/activities.Itshouldbeacknowledgedthat,inmanycases,these
individualswerewellknownatanational level in thebusinesscommunity,andcurrentlyholdand/or
haveheldmanydirectorshipsandleadershippositionsacrossdiversefieldsinmanyorganisations.
Imodifiedmyrecruitmentstrategy in thissecondphaseofparticipantrecruitment,whichoccurred in
early2008.Asmentionedearlier,inthecourseofthefirstroundofinterviewsitbecameapparentthat
femaleparticipants talkedabout intuition,asaconceptandasanexperience, inadifferentway than
maleparticipants.Furthermore,twooftheinitialparticipantsraisedgenderasrelevanttothedisclosure
of intuition(s). This was a significant finding, and one which went to the heart of the theory later
developed. In recognition of the importance of gender to the research I specifically targetedwomen
leadersinthissecondphase.
Thisstrategyoftargetingaspecificgroupisconsistentwiththeconceptof‘theoreticalsampling’.Glaser
and Strauss (1967) defined this as ‘the process of data collection for generating theorywhereby the
analystjointlycollects,codesandanalyseshis(sic)dataanddecideswhatdatatocollectnext…inorder
46ApartoftheAustralianFinancialReview.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |115
todevelophis(sic)dataas itemerges’ (p.45).Womenparticipantshadtobeactivelysoughtbecause
theywereunderrepresentedinthegovernanceandleadershipofAustralianorganisations.Womenhold
only 8.3%of boarddirectorships and chair only 2%ofASX200 companies. Furthermore,womenhold
only2%ofthechiefexecutiveofficerpositionsand10.7%ofexecutivemanagerpositions(EOWA2008).
Fortunately however, women were both over‐represented in the True Leaders list (relative to the
former statistics) and tended to accept my invitation to participate more often than men. I was
thereforeabletoachieveanoverall(almost)equalbalanceofmenandwomenbytheendofthesecond
phaseofparticipantrecruitment(13menand14womenintotal).
Participants were between the ages of 39 and 72‐years‐old (the average being 54‐years‐old), had
between10‐40yearsof leadershipexperience (asdefinedby them)with theaveragebeing24years.
Participantsdefinedleadershipexperienceprimarilyasseniororganisationalpositionsandhigher,while
a few defined it as being responsible for people in an organisation in some form. A more detailed
accountofparticipantswillbepresentedinChapter5.
Table4.2:Participantsbygenderandindustry
Industry Female Male
Managementconsultancy 2
Arts 1 1
Finance 2 2
Law 1
Politics(state) 1 1
Transport 2 2
Govt.Dept. 3
Govt.Institute 1 1
Notforprofit 1
Communications 1 1
Retail(food) 1
Education 1
Agriculture 1
Manufacturing 1
Total 14 13
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |116
4.7.3 Interviews
Semi‐structuredinterviewsweredeemedappropriateasthesolemethodofdatacollection.Interviews
areessentiallyadirect inquiry intothepsychobiographiesoftheparticipants.ConsistentwithLayder’s
(1997)thinkingIwouldargueitisthroughpsychobiographythatweareabletoaccesstheotherlevels
ofsocialorganisation.Whileaccesstocompanyrecordsmaybeusefulinmanyareasofinquiry,Iargue
thiswouldnotbethecaseforthisresearch.Fromapracticalpointofview,thegenerosityandlimited
time of the elite participants should not be undervalued and to ask for a further intrusion might
generateillwill.Furthermore,theparticipantsmostcommonlyheldmultipledirectorshipsorotherroles
in variousorganisationsand itwouldbedifficult to knowwhich information to seek.Moreover, their
perceptionswerenotsoughtinrelationtooneparticularorganisationbutbasedontheirexperienceof
multipleorganisationsoverperiodsofupto40years.
Semi‐structured interviews combine advantages of both structured and unstructured interviews. This
study utilised a series of open‐endedquestions that allowed for the individual and unique responses
supplementedbyfurtherprobes.Furthermore,becauseintervieweeswereinitiallyaskedthesamebasic
setofquestions,comparisonandconsensusofconstructionwasalsoable tobeachieved (Marshall&
Rossman1999;Minichiello,Aroni&Hayes2008).Afurtheradvantageofsemi‐structuredinterviewswas
thecapacitytomodifytheinterviewscheduleinresponsetoemergingtheoryandengageintheoretical
sampling,bothofwhicharecriticaltoGT.
4.7.4 Interviewingelitesasamethod
Theoverwhelmingmajorityofsocialresearchandmethodologyliteratureconcerns‘interviewingdown’
and a focus on the ‘average person or the poor and powerless’ (Neuman 2000, p. 345). As a
consequence,theassociatedliteratureassumesandreflectsthisfocus.However,Iwillargueherethat
the issues, challenges and opportunities involved in elite interviewing are quite different from those
involvedininterviewingdown(Odendahl&Shaw2001;Desmond2004;Smith2006).Researchfocusing
oneliteindividualsisscarce,andtextsdiscussingeliteresearchmethodologyandstrategyarerarerstill
(Pettigrew1992;Hertz&Imber1995;Ostrander1995;Thomas1995;Neuman2000;Welchetal.2002;
Kezar2003)and,toanextent,inconsistent(Odendahl&Shaw2001;Robson2009).
Elitestudiesattractedacertainamountofacademicinterestinthe1930s,however,sincethen,Dexter
(1970), supported later by Kezar (2003), claimed that few subsequent advances have beenmade in
understandingandthishasconsequencesforthefewwhodotakesuchresearchuponthemselves.Such
apaucityoftheoryandapplicableresearchpracticesnecessitatesacertainamountofimprovisationfor
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |117
those willing, interested or required to ‘research up’. Restricting the discussion to business elites, a
numberofaspectscanbeidentifiedthatseparatesthemfromthenon‐elitepopulation.
Accessibility
Findingwillingparticipants is commonly citedby researchers as a significantbarrier (Kincaid&Bright
1957; Pettigrew 1992; Odendahl & Shaw 2001; Welch et al. 2002). Elites are likely to be very busy
people, who are in constant demand and receivemany invitations to participate in research (Dexter
1964). They are therefore likely to employ ‘gatekeepers’ to restrict access (Odendahl & Shaw 2001;
Welch et al. 2002). Neuman (2000) added that elites value their ability to maintain secrecy and
seclusion.Moreover, in the view of Hertz and Imber (1995), elites are, to an extent, defined by the
capacitytoinsulatethemselves.Thiscombinationoffactorswouldappeartoexplainwhyelitesarenot
studiedmoreoften.
However,incontrasttotheaboveconsensusintheliterature,Ifoundthatarrangingforinterviewswith
elites was a relatively easy task. I will now detail three suggestions as to why my experience was
different. First, I attempted to make it as simple and convenient as possible for the candidates to
participate.ConsistentwiththeadviceofLilleker(2003),Icreatedasinglepageletterofinvitationthat
was informative, coherent andmost importantly, concise. Imade it clear that interviewswould likely
run to an hour or less and that the participant could determine the actual length. In an attempt to
establishmyown credibility,which is consideredbyWelch et al. (2002) asmore significant for elites
thannon‐elites,IalsoincludedtheletterheadoftheUniversityandthenamesofmysupervisors,aswell
asmyqualificationsandawards.
Second, I chose to include theword intuition in the descriptionof the research because I believed it
mightattractinterestasanunder‐researchedbutrelevantaspectofleadership.Indeedthelastquestion
in my interview schedule probed the participants for their reasons for participating and several
confirmedtheirinterestinthetopicasamotivatingfactorfortheiracceptance.Thethirdandmostcited
reasonforparticipationwasthedesireoftheparticipantstocontributetoAustralianacademicbusiness
research.Participantssawthisactivityascontributingtothe‘commongood’.Asoneparticipantpointed
out, they were more likely to agree to participate in academic research rather than journalistic or
commercialresearch.
PowerRelations
Mostelites,particularlythoseinformalleadershippositions,areusedtobeingincharge,andincontrol
of interpersonal situations (Ostrander1995).Theyarealsomore likely tobe familiarandcomfortable
withtheinterviewformat,researchtechniques,andeventechniquesbywhichtheymaymanipulateand
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |118
control such situations. Researchers have found that elites will tend to steer the discussion in the
directiontheywishtotakeit,therebyprotectingtheirinterestsorthoseoftheorganisation(Ostrander
1995; Thomas 1995; Neuman 2000). Furthermore, if interviews are to be conducted in the natural
settingof theparticipants, this canmeanplushand luxurious surroundings.Collectively, these factors
canleadtheresearcher,especiallythenascentresearcher,tofeelingoverwhelmed,intimidatedandlike
a‘supplicantgrantedanaudiencewithadignitary’(Thomas1995,p.7).Icanconfirmthisfrommyown
experienceinface‐to‐faceinterviews47.
Asymmetricalpower relations canproducea ‘haloeffect’48 andnegatively impacton thedynamicsof
the interview, and therefore the quality of the data, through reluctance to appropriately probe or
confront the elite subject (Ostrander 1995; Thomas 1995). On the other hand, the advantage of
interviewing well‐educated, intelligent, and articulate participants is the quality of data thatmay be
elicitediftheinterviewerisexperienced,aware,confidentandcapable(Odendahl&Shaw2001).Welch
etal.(2002)pointedoutthateliteparticipantsare‘morethancapableofdealingwithdemandingand
probing questions’ (p. 616). This issue had relevance for theway I delivered questionswhichwill be
addressedpresently.
Businesselitesoperatefrombasesofpositional,referentandexpertpower(Dubrinetal.2006).Itisalso
assumed that this power will transfer onto the dynamics of the interview (Smith 2006). Desmond
(2004), for example, argued that, despite any strategy employed by a researcher, an asymmetrical
power relationship is inevitable.Welchetal. (2002)maintainedthat ‘studiesonelite interviewingare
unanimous in that the power balance is likely to favour the informant over the researcher’ (p. 615).
Despite this, apart from the footnoted example, normal nervousness, and a healthy respect for the
challenge, I seldom felt an imbalance of power relations. On reflection, I can attribute the power
dynamicsIexperiencedtofourperhapsuniquefactorsthatunderminedtheassumptionsaboutpower
articulatedintheliterature.
47ForoneparticularinterviewIwassuddenlysummoned20minutesearlierthanthearrangedtimeandarrived,redfaced,fromrushingtothetopfloorofaSydneyofficetowerwithacollarthatwastootight(sothattheblood
flowedup,butnotdown).Sweatingprofusely,andveryuncomfortable, Iaskedthehighprofileparticipant ifhewouldmindif I loosenedmycollar.HisvaletofferedmeachoiceofsparklingorstillmineralwaterasIwrestled
withmycollarandtiewhiletheamusedparticipantlookedon.
48A ‘halo effect’ is sometimesproducedwhen the interviewer is in aweof the interviewee.As a consequence,
anythingtheparticipantsaysisbeyondquestion.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |119
First, it was clear tome that the positional power of the participant is consequential only in that it
identifiesthemaselite.GivenIwasnotamemberoftheirrespectiveorganisations;theyheldnoformal
poweroverme.Second,referentpowercanbedefinedasthepowerthatindividualsorgroupsgivean
individual,andcanbeseenasalignedtostatusandreputation(Dubrinetal.2006).Assaid,anumberof
these elites are well known in business circles, and with the wider public through interviews and
commentary in the media. However, their history, achievements and personal context were only
relevant and important if they revealed it themselves in their own narrative, and in relation to the
research questions. I therefore made the decision to do no research on the individuals prior to the
interview49,otherthanwhatwasnecessarytoidentifythem.Ibelievethatthisassistedinmitigatingmy
nervousness,whichinturn,allowedmetofocusmoreclearlyontheirresponses.
Third,a reversaloccurred in relationtoexpertpower.Muchof theresearch involving interviewswith
elitesseekstoelicitinformationconcerningtheparticipant’sdomainofexpertise.However,thiswasnot
thecaseinmyresearch.Participantswereselectedbecauseoftheirassumedexpertise,however,Idid
not seek to access their specific domain knowledge. I sought instead to gain their perceptions
concerningintuition.MosthadreadnothingaboutintuitionnorthoughtaboutitextensivelywhereasI
hadbeenresearchingandthinkingaboutitformanyyears‐ Iwastherefore‘theexpert’.Fourth,after
conducting a number of interviews either face‐to‐face or by telephone50, I concluded that telephone
interviewsmitigated the discussed intimidating impact of elite environments and provided a certain
anonymityforbothparties(Cavana,Delahaye&Sekaran2001).Iarguethesefactorsfurtherpromoted
symmetricalpowerrelations.
Rapportandcandourofparticipants,andauthenticity
Muchof the literaturediscusses theuniquecontextof researchingelites in relation to thechallenges
posed,aswellasstrategiesproposedtomaximisefranknessandopennessthroughdevelopingrapport
withparticipants (Odendahl& Shaw2001;Berry 2002;Welchet al. 2002). ConsistentwithOstrander
(1995) and Kincaid and Bright (1957), who found it was generally those lower in organisational
hierarchieswhowerelesscandidandmorelikelytoattempttoassertpower,Ihadnodifficultygetting
participantsto‘openup’.Insomecasesparticipantsshowedaleveloffranknessthatwassurprisingto
usboth.Oneparticipant(Participant2)remarkedthathewas‘astonished’atthethingshewassayingto
49Ioftenresearchedtheparticipantaftertheinterviewtosatisfymyowncuriosity.
50Ofthe27interviewsconductedeightwereface‐to‐faceand19viatelephone.Ofthe19telephoneinterviews10
werewithfemaleparticipantsandeightwithmaleparticipants.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |120
me. Iattributetheparticipants’candourtothefollowingfactorsstemmingfromthepropertiesof the
researcher,theresearchedandthecontextoftheinterview.
Researcher
Iwouldagree that the capacityof the researcher tobeable to relate in away that is familiar to the
participantismostuseful.OdendahlandShaw(2001)arguedthatageisafactorinbeingtakenseriously
asaresearcher.Iwasonlysevenyearsyoungerthantheaverageageoftheparticipantsatthetimethe
interviews were conducted. I have a varied and international work and life experience, speak two
foreign languages and have two teenage children. My undergraduate degree was broad in scope
(Sociology,HumanResourceDevelopment,CommunicationandHumanRelationsmajors,andsomeLaw
units) and in addition, I have also been exposed to a number of knowledge and skill‐developing
programsaspartofthisPhDresearch.
I believe the skills, experience and knowledge gained were valuable. They provided a working
knowledgeofcommunicationprocessesandpracticalskillsthat Ioftenused,particularlyparaphrasing
(Cavanaetal.2001;Beebe,Beebe&Redmond2005).Combined,Ibelievethesefactorscontributedto
the easy rapport I felt withmost participants. I would not go so far as Berry (2002), however, who
suggestedthatagoodinterviewermakesaninterviewseem‘likeagoodtalkamongoldfriends’(p.679).
IntheelitecontextIbelieveoneshoulduseextremecautionwiththistypeofapproach,whichcouldbe
interpretedasassuming,overlyfamiliar,andlackingrespect.
Researched
IconcurwithWelchetal.(2002)thatthecandour,franknessandapparenthonestyofparticipantswere
due,inpartatleast,tothegoodnatureoftheparticipants51andtheiroutstandingcommunicationskills,
as discussed. I would regard the quality and quantity of the data as testament to the ability and
openness of the participants. Many of the participants are paid celebrity speakers. Despite the
demanding and introspective nature of the questions their ability to respond was impressive. For
example,thefirstinterviewIconductedresultedinatotalofnearly4000words,gainedinaboutahalf‐
hoursession.AlthoughWelchetal.(2002)pointedoutthatquantityofdatadoesnotequalquality,in
my opinion, their responseswere relevant, coherent and concise, and reflected superior knowledge,
experience,wisdomandinsight.
51Contributingtothecommongoodwasthemostcitedreasonforparticipatinginthestudy.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |121
Contextofinterview
TaylorandBogdan(1998)arguedthatinorderforinterviewstobeconsidered‘indepth’theymustbe
both face‐to‐face and repeated. However I would regard this as a quantitative prescription for a
qualitativeaspiration.Multipleencountersarenoguaranteeofdepthorcredibility,noristhemedium
ofcommunication.Qualityofdata ishighlycontextualand,as Ihaveargued,dependsonmanythings
including the qualities of the researcher, the researched, and the context of the interview. The
interviews were not repeated nor were they all face‐to‐face yet I maintain the data obtained was
penetrating, highly relevant and illuminating. Using the example of the first interview I conducted
(mentionedabove), Isuggestanhonestywasachievedthatwouldberare inmanyother interviewing
contexts.WhileIcouldhaverequestedmultiple interviewswiththeparticipants, inhindsight, Idonot
believethiswouldhaveaddedagreatdeal.Moreover,Ibelievearequestformultipleinterviewsinthe
letterofinvitationwouldhavereducedtheacceptancerate.Perhapstheseinteractionscouldbetterbe
describedas‘deep’ratherthan‘in‐depth’interviews.
Asdiscussed,manyoftheinterviewswereconductedviatelephoneratherthanfacetofaceandIargue
that this did not detract from the interview. The telephone is an information‐lean medium (Beebe,
Beebe&Redmond1999)thatexcludesthevisualchannelandthereforeprecludesobservationofbody
language.However,Iwouldarguethat,inthecontextofeliteinterviews,theinterviewerismostlytoo
preoccupiedwithlisteningandanalysingtheeliteparticipant’sdenseandrapidrepliestobefullyaware
ofthisinface‐to‐facesettings.
Furthermore,thelackofavisualchannelhascertainadvantages.Aspointedoutearlier,theuseofthe
telephoneprovidesasenseofanonymityfortheparticipant(Cavanaetal.2001;Minichielloetal.2008),
which, Ibelieve,wasespeciallyvaluableconsideringtheintenselyself‐reflectivenatureofsomeofthe
questions52. I also found that, in a situation where I was doing 90% of the listening, the use of the
telephonefreedmefromthesocialobligationtomakeeyecontactandmaintainanappropriatefacial
expression. I found this to be distracting and extremely draining, and therefore detrimental to my
performanceintheface‐to‐faceinterviewsIconducted.Thesuccessofaninterviewshouldbeevaluated
intermsofhowrich,relevantandcrediblethedataare,andhowusefultheyaretounderstandingthe
researched phenomena. I concur with Minichiello et al. 2008 (2008) that electronic media has the
potentialtobothincreaseanddecreasethesuccessofaninterview,sodefined.
52Oneparticipantstatedthisexplicitly.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |122
Inaddition, the focusof thequestionson theperceptionsofparticipantsabout intuition, rather than
their work, career or specific organisation, contributed to the candour of participants. This personal
focus,accordingtoThomas(1995),decreasestheneedtoprotecttheinterestsoftheorganisationand
increases the freedom of participants to express themselves. The result is fewer scripted and
obfuscatingresponsesthatcanconfoundandfrustratetheinterviewer(Yeager&Kram1995).
Deliveryofquestions
AccordingtoCavanaetal.(2001)interviewsoftenruntotwohoursormore,allowingtimetodevelop
rapportandtrustwithaparticipant,andcoverawiderangeofissuesandthemes.Withsuchflexibility
and latitude, it should also be possible for the researcher to make multiple attempts at probing a
particularissueinavarietyofways.Moretimeandarelaxedatmospherealsogivetheparticipantthe
opportunity to reflect and formulate a response (should they be motivated to). Furthermore, when
‘researching down’, asymmetrical power relations in favour of the researcher should dictate that
questionsbeasopenandastentativeaspossible.Thisstrategyisemployedtomitigatethetendencyof
participants to attempt to please the interviewer by providing responses he/she thinks are desired
(Dean&Whyte1970).
However, inelite interviewcontextsparticipantsarenot likely togrant interviewsof longer thanone
hour,andsometimesless,andindeedthiswasmyexperience.Itfollowsthattheinterviewermustmake
themostofthislimitedtimeframethroughefficiencystrategies.AccordingtoBerry(2002),interviewers
need to know when to further probe responses and when to continue with the interview protocol,
hence, good interviewing intuition on the part of the researcher is a prerequisite (Odendahl& Shaw
2001). As good intuition, at least in part, is based on experience (Sadler‐Smith & Sparrow 2007),
Zuckerman’s(1972)claimthateliteinterviewingisnotforthenaiveisjustified.
Myinterviewingintuition(basedontheexperienceofmyHonoursresearch)toldmeIneededtobeas
efficient,directandclearaspossible.IwasnotfullycognisantofthisuntilIsubmittedmyfirstinterview
transcript for review by an expert in the field. Pat Bazeley tactfully put it tome thatmy delivery of
questionswas ‘quite direct’ (Bazeley 2008, pers. comm.). Thiswas an insightful comment because it
forcedmetoanalysewhatIhaddoneintuitively.Onreflection,Ibelievethatmydirectmannerofasking
questionswasappropriatetothegoalsoftheresearchinviewoftheuniquesetofcircumstancesthat
circumscribedtheinterview.Basedonthediscussionabovetheseare:
♦ Limitedtimeframeforinterviews
♦ Extraordinaryself‐confidenceofparticipants♦ Extraordinaryintellectualandcommunicationabilityofparticipants
♦ Rapid,rich,relevantanddensedata♦ Abilityofparticipantstocopewithdemandingandprobingquestions
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |123
♦ Symmetricalpowerrelations♦ Excellentrapportandcandour
Iwouldarguethatallofthesecontextualfactorspointtotheappropriatenessofadirect,frank(butnot
insensitive, brash or overly‐invasive) approach. Indeed, Minichiello et al. (2008) supported a more
directive approachwhen interviewing expert informants. Of course, a balance had to bemaintained
betweenavoiding tangential issuesandbeingopen todiscoveryor themes thatmaynotat firsthave
seemedimportant.
Iarguethatdynamicsofinterviewswitheliteparticipantsaredistinctlydifferentto‘researchingdown’.
For example, interviews usually commencewith opening rituals that serve to put the interviewee at
easeandfostertrustandrapport.IncommonwithOdendahlandShaw(2001)Ifoundparticipantsdid
notwanttoengageinsuchrituals, ‘chitchat’orwhatCavanaetal.describedas‘entranceinvestment
time’ (Cavana et al. 2001, p. 139). Furthermore, I would agree with Welch et al. that the elite
participants‘welcome[d]theopportunityofrespondingdirectly’(Welchetal.2002,p.616)becausemy
approach to the interviews gave them such an opportunity. Furthermore, I believe that being direct,
conciseandtothepoint–‘gettingdowntobusiness’–isstandardpracticeforbusinesspeopleatthat
levelandthereforeculturallyconsistent.
Ifoundthatamixtureofopen,closedandcheckingquestions53wasmostuseful,dependingonwhether
I was focusing on confirmation (Dey 1999; Cavana et al. 2001) of extant theory or ‘discovering’ –
exploringnewareasandthemes(AdaptiveTheoryasopposedtoGTapproaches).Typically,Iwouldask
anopenquestioninformedbyextanttheorytoseeifaconfirmativeresponsewouldemerge.Ifnot,my
approach would becomemore direct, a technique Cavana, Delahaye et al. (2001) called ‘funnelling’.
Alternatively,probingintheinterviewmightuseopenandclosedquestionssequentially,whichsought
firsttoestablisharesponseandthentoelicitthethinkingbehindit.
The participants consistently demonstrated their ability and willingness to correct or contradict the
assertionsIputforwardinthesecheckingquestions,whichinturnledtonewthemesand‘discoveries’
thatmaynothavebeenotherwiseuncovered.AtnotimeinanyoftheinterviewsdidIhavethesense
that the data were compromised, generated biased responses (Cavana et al. 2001) or that the
53HereIdistinguishmyapproachfromCavanaetal.’s(2001)definitionofleadingquestions,wheretheystatethatsuchquestionsaredesignedtogetanswersthe‘researcherwouldliketoobtain’(p.458).Iwouldtestouthunchesthat came to me during the interview based on participant’s replies. The participants would then clarify their
positioninrelationtomine.ThiscouldbedoneinseveraldifferentwayspointedoutbyMinichiello,Aromietal.(2008) including‘devil’sadvocatequestions’, ‘hypotheticalquestions’, ‘posingthe ideal’and‘nudgingprobes’(p.
100‐101).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |124
participantsweretryingtopleaseme.ConcurringwithDeanandWhyte(1970),Iattributethistoboth
the discussed qualities of these elite participants and the context of the interview. Furthermore, as
discussed, the techniqueswereused in fullawarenessof thepotential for suchcheckingquestions to
‘contaminate’54thedata.
4.7.5 Developmentoftheinterviewscheduleandprogressionofquestions
AsearlierdiscussedanddiagrammaticallyrepresentedinFigure4.1,theinterviewswerecharacterised
bytwodistinctapproaches.Thefirstapproach,consistentwithLayder’s(1998)AdaptiveTheory,sought
toconfirmtheconceptofintuitionthatparticipantswerereferringtowhentheydescribedanddefined
theirownintuition.MypreconceptionsofthevariantsofintuitionaredetailedinChapter2.Iaskedthe
participants to define and describe intuition in relation to their decision‐making processes. Their
responses very clearly fit the extant theoryon ‘gut feeling’ or experiential intuition, in some cases, a
textbookdefinition.Iwasthenabletoprobefurtherregardingthewayandthecircumstancesinwhich
they used intuition. Therefore, the aim of the first part of the interview was to establish their
interpretationor definitionof intuition, the importanceof it to their decision‐making and leadership,
andthecontextsurroundingthesethemes.
The subsequent questions in the initial interviews were developed in relation to disclosure of
intuition(s).Intheabsenceofextanttheory,questionsfocusedtheirattitudetowardintuition,howthey
perceived other regarded intuition and language used in relation to intuition use in various decision‐
making contexts. The pilot interviews were useful in becoming reacquainted with interviewing.
Moreover,asearliermentioned,the‘experience’ofintuitionforparticipantswasraisedasanissueand
theinterviewschedulewasmodifiedasaresult.ConsistentwiththeprinciplesofGTtheinterviewguide
evolvedinrelationtotheanalysisoftheresponsesofparticipantsthroughoutthedurationofthedata
gathering/analysisphase.Theprincipaldriverofthisevolutionwastheinterpreteddifferencebetween
maleandfemaleparticipantresponsestoquestionsconcerningtheirexperienceofintuition.Theinitial
andfinalinterviewguidescanbefoundatAppendix1and2.
54AlthoughCavana,Delahayeetal.(2001)usethistermIregarditaspositivistinorientationbecauseitimpliesthe
possibilityofabsoluteobjectivedata.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |125
4.7.6 Datareductionandorganisation
Preparationforanalysis
Theinterviewswererecordedwiththepermissionoftheparticipants.Tworecordingdeviceswereused
intheeventofamalfunction,whichdidoccurononeoccasion.Therecordingswerethentranscribed
subsequenttoeachinterviewbymeasthesoleresearcher.Irejectedtheideaofhavingsomeoneelse
transcribe the data on cost grounds and because I wanted as much familiarisation with the data as
possible.Pauses, intonation, stuttering,andnotes Ihadmade immediatelyafter the interviews (body
language, the ‘feeling’ of the interview) were also inserted in parentheses throughout or at the
beginningofthetranscript.Thesetranscriptionswerethencheckedbymeandbyoneotherpersonfor
accuracy.OnceIwassatisfiedthetranscriptswereverbatim,IimportedthedocumentsintoNVivo7.
Thecompletedtranscriptsconstitutedroughly100,000words.Theprimarypurposeofdatareductionis
to reduce,organiseand structure theoriginal volumeofdata intomanageablequantities. Theuseof
computersandqualitativeanalysissoftwarepackages(QASP)arecommonlyutilisedtoolsforqualitative
researchersand, are suitable for thispurpose.Theprincipal advantageof softwareprogramsand the
reason I chose to useNVivo7, is that a fragment of text can be easily stored under several different
headings (nodes) that can represent multiple themes, categories or properties. This allows for
subsequent reconstitution and recombination under new organisational principles as the researcher
interpretsthedataanddevelopstheoryaboutwhatisgoingon,regardlessofthecomplexityorvolume
ofthedata(Coffey,Holbrook&Atkinson1996;Maxwell2005;Bazeley2007).
IrejectEasterby‐Smithetal.’s(2002)assertionthatthe‘investmentintermsofmoney,timeandenergy
wouldnotbe justified’ (p.129) intermsof familiarisingoneselfwithasoftwareprogramforaproject
with fewer than twentyparticipants55. I argue that justificationwoulddependon the volumeof data
generated (which can vary considerably), the aptitude of the researcher, their prior experience with
computerprograms,andthenatureandgoaloftheanalysis.Havingusedbothamanualmethodformy
HonoursyearresearchandNVivo7forthisstudyIwouldarguethatQASPsarenotonlymoreefficient
but are far superior tomanualmethods.On thebasis ofmyexperience Iwill now reviewand refute
somecriticismsmadeofQASPs.
Someauthors (see, forexample,Coffeyetal.1996;Hartman2005)attempttoarguethatuseofdata
managementsoftwarecarrieswith it theriskofbecomingremoved fromthedata.While thismaybe
55 Easterby‐Smith et al. (2002) appear to assume that the researcherwill not engage in any further qualitative
researchanalysis.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |126
true for QASPs such as Leximancer, which automatically and quantitatively analyses text based on
frequency and co‐occurrences ofwords, the use of NVivo7 does not eliminate engagementwith the
data.Afterconducting the interviews, transcribing, reading, re‐readingandanalysing thedata twice, I
believe I can claim tohavehad ‘prolongedengagementwith thedata’, as recommendedbyMarshall
and Rossman (1999, p. 154). I would argue that NVivo7 merely provides an efficient method of
organisingandmanagingthedataandthusmaintainsthefocusoftheanalystonthecontentofthedata
ratherthanoncopingwiththeconsiderablecomplexitiesofkeepingitundercontrol.
IalsorejectCoffeyetal.’s(1996)claimthatmanyqualitativeanalysiscomputerprogramsdonotoffer
muchbywayofconceptualadvancesuponmanualmethods.Coffeyetal.’s claimwasmade13years
previous to this research (inadifferent century)and thereforewasnot cognisantof thecapacitiesof
morerecentgenerationsofsoftware.NVivo7,forexample,enablesdynamicmodellingofconceptsand
categories, inclusion of memos, field notes, and the importation and organisation of documents,
diagrams and, in the most recent version (NVivo8), audio‐visual material. Of particular value is the
facility of ‘matrix coding queries’, which allow the researcher to test out hunches by comparing two
categoriesofparticipantsinrelationtoaparticulartheme.Eachmatrixenquiry,donemanually,would
takemanyhours,evendays.
4.7.7 Descriptionofthepracticesandproceduresofdataanalysis
OpencodingusingNVivo7
CodinginNVivo7commencesbyopeningthetranscriptsandhighlightingselectionsoftext(incidentsor
themes)andthensavingthese into ‘freenodes’.Asengagementwiththedatacommencedthrougha
microscopic line‐by‐line analysis, I attached codes that describedor representedwhat I thought each
sectionofthetextwasabout.Theaimofopencodingistoproduceconceptsthatappeartofitthemes
identified in the data. Initial codes are tentative and provisional because certain free nodes will be
discardedlaterinthelightoffurtherdatacollectionandanalysis.Thereforemorethanonecodecanbe
generated from one fragment of text. The aim of the process is to open up the inquiry rather than
narrowitdown(Strauss1987).
Constantcomparisonwascarriedoutascodingproceeded,which,atthisstageinvolvedthecomparing
of incidents.Afteratime,manyoftheseincidents(freenodes)aregenerated.Atvariouspointsinthe
analysis I compared the content of the free nodes to decide how theywere similar or dissimilar and
askedquestionsofthedata:Dotheyrepresentthesameordifferentconcept?Whereweretheyseento
be different? If so, the categories could be left as theywere.Where the incidentswere seen as the
same,twonodescouldthenbemergedintoone.Itwasalsopossiblethattwoseparatecategoriescould
beunitedatahigherlevelofabstraction,andbydoingso,createacategorywithtwosub‐categoriesor
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |127
properties.Afurtherconsequenceofthisprocesswasthatsomeconceptsbecameredundant(because
no further incidents were found) while others became denser through repeated discovery of similar
incidents.Importantconcepts/categorieswereindicatedbymultipleincidents.Itisforthisreasonthat
grounded theoristsargue that the theory is groundedanddrivenby thedata (Glaser&Strauss1967;
Strauss1987;Strauss&Corbin1998).
However, it shouldbenoted that this processof discoveryoccurs in conjunctionwith the theoretical
sensitivityoftheresearcher,whichreferstotheorientationoftheresearcherandtheawarenessofthe
subtleties of meaning of data, and is therefore a personal quality of the researcher rather than a
procedure.Theoreticalsensitivityisgroundedintheknowledgeandexperienceoftheresearcher,which
isdevelopedbyongoingreadingandreflectionthroughouttheresearchprocess.Theoreticalsensitivity
enables the researcher to ‘see things’ in the data as significant and relevant (Glaser& Strauss 1967;
Glaser1998).Thecombinationof‘seeingthings’asrelevantinthedataasaconsequenceoftheoretical
sensitivity, and the frequency of occurrence of these themes or incidents, represents amixture and
a rapprochement of epistemological subjectivity and objectivity referred to earlier in the
methodologysection.
Axialcoding
Althoughthereissomeoverlapbetweenopencodingandaxialcodinginthepracticeofanalysis,they
havedifferentaimsandcanbeconceptuallydifferentiated.Axialcodinginvolvestheanalystfocusingon
the relationships between categories, specifically the building of a ‘dense texture of relationships’
around a single category (Strauss 1987, p. 64). Using the coding paradigm developed by Strauss and
Corbin(1987;1998)axialcodingassistsinthediscoveryofcategories,theirpropertiesanddimensions.
Identifyingthedimensionsofacategorythenenabledmetoidentifytheconditionsunderwhichthese
dimensionswereactivated.
Forexample,ifaparticipantsaid‘inorderformetomakeadecisionIliketohavealltheinformation’the
labelattachedmightbe‘amountofinformation’,whichimpliesthepolardimensionsofnoinformation
or all the information. It is then thatquestions aboutconditions, consequencesand strategiesand/or
interactionscanalsobeasked.Underwhichcircumstancesmighttherenotbealltheinformation?What
are the consequencesofnotenough information (orenough information), andwhat strategiesmight
theparticipantemploywhenthereisnotenoughinformation?Throughthisprocessofenquirythedata
were ‘cracked open’ and discoveries were made. While these discoveries may be described as
‘emergent’, the interactionandengagementoftheresearcherwiththedatawasclear.Thisprocess is
describedwithagreateror lesserdegreeofexplicitnessbyBazeley (2007),GlaserandStrauss (1967)
andStraussandCorbin(1990;1998).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |128
Memowriting
Memosareconsidered integral to thedevelopmentofaGTandmaybegeneratedatanytime in the
processbutareespeciallyuseful in theearly stagesofopenandaxial coding (Strauss&Corbin1998;
Charmaz2006).Charmazregardsmemowritingas‘partial,preliminary,andprovisional’(p.84),where
theresearchercanexplorecategories,distinctionsbetweencategories,andtheirrelationships.Although
memowritingcanbeconsideredanintermediatestagebetweeninitialanalysisandwriting‐upfindings,
inmy case, theywerenotwritten for thepurposeofothers viewing them.Memowritingpointed to
possibilitiesandpotentialsratherthanconclusionsand,thus,wasoftenfreeflowing,basedon‘stream
ofconsciousness’,andrepresentedthereflectionsandinsightsIwashavingatthetime.However,the
memosIwrotewerealwaysaboutthedataormadereferencetothedataandthefocusofthewriting
wasasanalytical as itwas creative. It couldbe regardedas theproductof a ‘disciplined imagination’
(Dey1999,p.242)and,therefore,contributedtothedevelopmentofthetheory.
Consistentwithher constructivistGTprinciplesCharmaz (2006)wasnotonly interested in theorybut
how one arrives at that theory. As Charmaz pointed out, sensitizing concepts can ‘reverberate’
throughout a memo. Therefore, for Charmaz, memo writing is also a reflective (contemplative) and
reflexive(modifyingperceptionandaction)practice.Whileapplicationoftheoreticalsensitivityindata
naminghasbeencitedasanintuitiveprocess(asdescribedearlierbySchatzman(1991),memowriting
caused me, as the analyst, to become aware of, externalise and justify the coding process through
explicatingthereasonsforthechoicesImade–howandwhyImadesenseofthedata.Thisisaprocess
describedbyLocke(2001),whichcouldbeconsideredanexampleofagoodbalanceofanalyticaland
intuitive thinking in action. Leaning on Charmaz’s approach, I consider mymemowriting acted as a
catalyst to the self‐aware and reflexive development of ideas about concepts, categories and their
relationships, andprovideddocumentationof the thinking thatultimatelydrove theorganisationand
furthercollectionofdata.
Theoreticalsamplingandsaturation
Open and axial coding, in conjunction withmemowriting, brings the researcher to the point where
tentative theoretical propositions are formed and relationships between categories, as well as the
categoriesandtheirproperties,emergeandindicateatentativestory.Itbecameclearaftertheanalysis
ofthefirstinterviewsthatgenderwasgoingtobeakeyforunderstandingthestorybehindthenature
of intuition disclosure in organisations. To this end, as said, women were actively sought as
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |129
participants56.Theoreticalsampling,accordingtoCharmaz,entails‘seekingandcollectingpertinentdata
toelaborateandrefine’emergingtheory(Charmaz2006,p.96).
Theoretical saturation is typically claimed if no new patterns, properties or insights are found when
analysing freshdata (Glaser&Strauss1967; Strauss&Corbin1998;Charmaz2006).While saturation
canbedisconnectedfromsamplesize,itcanbeconsideredcontingentonthescopeoftheresearch,the
extenttowhichtheresearchcontradictsextanttheory,andtheweightofclaimsthatarebeingmade
(Charmaz 2006). Already we can see that theoretical saturation is not absolute but contingent on
circumstanceandcanneverbeclaimed.Inmyopinion,absolutetheoreticalsaturationisalogicalfallacy
because there might always be a ‘black swan’57 in the next interview. Theoretical saturation is
somethingtoaimfor,anidealratherthanagoalthatmustbeachieved.CorbinandStrauss(1990,p.14)
arguedthat:
Apoorlydevelopedcategoryisoneforwhichfewpropertieshavebeenuncoveredinthedataorforwhich
asubcategorycontainsonlyafewexplanatoryconcepts.Inorderforatheorytohaveexplanatorypower,
eachof itscategoriesandsubcategoriesmusthaveconceptualdensity.Whenthis is lacking,theanalyst
canreturntothefield,ortofieldnotestoobtaindatathatwillallowgapsinthetheorytobefilled.
I concurwithCorbinandStraussbutargue that this is alsoan ideal rather than something thatmust
occur. Clearly, data collection must cease at some point and the practical limitations of a research
project in termsof time andmoneymust also be considered. In a complex and exploratory research
project involving a relatively small sample such as the current one, the researchermakes implicit or
explicit decisions about which categories or themes might contribute to explanatory power and
therefore merit theoretical sampling. Paramount in this research was that the evidence and logical
connectionsunderlyingthecoreofthetheorywerewellsupported(multiple incidents),andshownto
bestrongthroughdatadisplay.
Theorybuildingthroughselectivecodingandcorecategoryselection
Whereasopenandaxialcodingthroughtheoreticalsensitivity,engagement, immersionandfamiliarity
withthedatacouldbelikenedtopatternrecognition(StraussandGlaser1970;Charmaz2006),theory
building through selective coding could be regarded as pattern creation (Higgs 2009, pers. comm.).
56Themechanicsofthisaredetailedintheprevioussection,onthepurposivesamplingprocedure(Section4.7.2).
57 The term black swan comes from the 17th century European assumption that all swans must be white.SubsequenttothediscoveryofblackswansinWesternAustraliainthe18thcenturyJohnStuartMillusedtheterm
todiscusssuchalogicalfallacyandconnotethataperceivedimpossibilitymayactuallycometopass(Taleb2007).
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |130
Selectivecodingisthefinalstepintheanalysisprocessandcausestheresearchertosynthesise,arrange
ororganisedatainnewwaystolimitanddeveloptheory.Memowriting,siftingandsortingasdescribed
by Charmaz (2006), and particularly dynamicmodelling, as described by Bazeley (2007), assisted this
processgreatly.NVivo7allowedmeto ‘draganddrop’nodes into themodellingwindowso that they
could be visually and actively manipulated. Whereas working with nodes and fragments of data is
essentiallyareductionist, linearprocess,dynamicmodelling isaholisticandnon‐linearrepresentation
oftheemergingelementsoftheoryandtheirrelationships.Dynamicmodellingallowedmetoarrange
and rearrange the elements of the theory, where the only limitation was the extent of my insight
andcreativity.
The term ‘selective’ in ‘selective coding’ denotes the decision of the analyst in promoting a single
category around which other categories can be integrated (Locke 2001). Before the selective coding
stage,theanalysishadreachedapointofmaximumcomplexity.Whileaxialcoding,dynamicmodelling
and the conditional/consequentialmatrix had assisted in creating some shape andorder, themodels
generatedat thatpoint in timewere conceptually fragmentedatdifferent levelsof socialdescription
(intrapersonal, interpersonal, organisational and environmental). My ‘Eureka moment’ came after
reviewingthewordsofafewofthemostinsightfulparticipantsaftertakingabreakfromtheanalysisfor
afewdays.Irealisedthattheacknowledgementandarticulationoffeelings,whichfeaturedsostrongly
intheinterviewswithwomen,couldalsobeappliedtootherlevels.
Forexample,interpersonalinteractionscaninvolvethedisclosureoffeelingsornot.Similarly,according
toparticipants,feelingswerearticulatedinsomeorganisations,butnotothers.Iwasthereforeableto
use a single concept ‘interiority’ (to denote the extent to which there is an orientation to feelings,
emotionsandintuitionsatthesedifferentlevels58),asthecoreconceptaroundwhichothercategories
couldbeorganised.Theconceptofinteriorityenabledmetointegratethetheoryateachandalllevels
ofsocialdescription.Thus,theconceptof‘orientationtofeelings’evolvedfromaprovisionalcategoryin
open coding, to a substantive category in axial coding, and to its selection as the core category in
selectivecoding/delimitationoftheory.
4.8 Conclusion
This chapter has addressed the methodological issues associated with the current study. A dual
interconnected approach to data gathering and analysis through two variants of GT was justified as
appropriatetothisresearch.ThefirstwasprincipallyinformedbyLayder’sAdaptiveTheory,whichwas
58Theconceptofinterioritywillbefullyexploredandexplainedinpart2ofChapter5.
C h a p t e r 4 : M e t h o d o l o g y P a g e |131
usedtoascertaintheconceptualisationsthatparticipantsusedwhentheyspokeofusingintuition.The
secondvariantwasprincipallyinformedbyStraussandCorbin’sGTparadigmandwasusedtodescribe
and explain the basic social processes in relation to the disclosure of intuition(s) by individuals in
organisations. Purposive sampling of Australian elite leaders was described and justified. The use of
semi‐structured interviews, mostly conducted over the telephone, as well as the use of direct and
checkingquestionswasdeemedtobeappropriate,consideringtheresearcher,theresearchedandthe
contextof the interview. Evaluation criteria for theemergent grounded theorywerepresentedalong
withcorrespondingdetailsofhowmethodologicalsoundnesswasachievedinthestudy.Analysisofthe
data proceeded on the philosophical assumption thatmeaning communicated by participants can be
interpreted,at least inpart, through the intuitiveprocessesof the researcher,encapsulatedby terms
suchas‘naturalanalysis’and‘theoreticalsensitivity’,aswellasthemoreobjectivemethodof‘constant
comparison’. Consistent with the assumption of stratification assumed by this study, GT was
conceptualised as a mixed marriage of objective and subjective elements. Descriptions of the data
preparation,analysis,memowritingandtheorybuildingweregivenandtheuseofaQASPwasjustified.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |132
Chapter5:Analyses&TheoryDevelopment
5.1Introduction
The previous chapter described and justified a dual interconnected approach to data collection and
analysis by which the research problem and issues were addressed. The first approach, informed
principallybyLayder’sAdaptiveTheory(Layder1998),soughttoconfirmordisconfirmextanttheoryin
relation to how participants in the study described, defined and used intuition(s) in their decision‐
making.Thesecondapproach, informedby theGroundedTheoryofStraussandCorbin (1990;1998),
Dey (1999) and Charmaz (2006; 2009) sought to discover and develop theory in relation to intuition
disclosure. The previous chapter also detailed the practices and procedures of data collection and
analysisusedinthisresearchincludingthepurposivesamplingofAustralianeliteleaders,thedeliveryof
questions,andtheuseofNVivo7toassistindatamanagement,analysisandtheorybuilding.Evaluation
criteriaandethicswerealsoaddressed.
Thischapterwillpresentfindingsinrelationtoeachoftheresearchquestionsculminatinginagrounded
theory of the use and disclosure of intuitions in organisations. The chapter will begin by providing
additional informationabouttheparticipants intermsoftheirage,gender, leadershipexperienceand
theirareaofactivity.Followingthistheresearchproblemwillberestated.Congruentwiththetwo‐part
natureoftheresearchproblemanddualmethodologicalapproach,thefindingswillbepresentedintwo
parts.Accordingly, the firstpartof the findingssectionwilldisplaydataandtheory inrelationtohow
participantsdefined,describedandused intuitionand the secondpartwill attend todataand theory
withrespecttothesocialprocessesthatconditionintuitiondisclosure.
Part 1 of the findings sectionwill show that participants experienced intuition as a received internal,
holistic, subconscious or preconscious sense or feeling of knowing thatwas informed by experience.
Importantly, I will show that participants distinguished the ‘feeling’ of intuition from emotion. The
analysiswill further show that participants used intuition conditionally, dependingon thenature and
contextofthedecision.Participantsusedintuitionprimarilyfordecisionsofaqualitativenatureandin
complex,ambiguousdecision‐makingcontextswhere therewas limited informationorprecedentand
where they had significant experience or domain knowledge. Furthermore, the participants used
intuitionandanalysisincomplementarywaysbyverifyingtheirintuitions,wherepossible,throughtheir
ownresearchandanalysespresentedbyothers.
In Part 2, I will show that the disclosure of intuition(s) is a complex, dynamic and conditional social
process. I will analyse the views and perceptions of participants concerning attitudes and language
surroundingtheuseofintuition,aswellastheinternal,subjectiveexperienceofintuition(s).Iwillshow
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |133
that the disclosure of intuition(s) is dependent on the extent to which individuals, interactions,
organisations and societies are oriented to the inner realm of feelings and intuitions. Iwill label this
orientation‘interiority’andarguethatthisconcept(asthecorecategorydevelopedinthestudy)canbe
appliedatallfouroftheselevelsofsocialdescription,and,inthisway,servestointegratethetheory.
Theanalyseswillfeaturefewreferencestoextant literature.Comparisonoftheemergenttheorywith
extantliteraturewilloccurinthefollowingchapter–Chapter6,Discussion,Conclusions&Implications.
5.2Participants
Table5.1belowdisplaysdetailsoftheage,sex,leadershipexperienceasdefinedbytheparticipants59,
thepositionheldintheorganisationthroughwhichI locatedandcontactedthemand,thecategoryof
activityor industryof thatorganisation.This tableshouldbeseenasanadjunct toTable4.2which is
displayedinthepreviouschapter.
The participants (14 female; 13male) were between the ages of 39 and 72 years‐old60 (the average
being 54 years‐old), hadbetween10‐40 years of leadership experience (as definedby them)with an
averageof23years’experience.
59Leadershipisacontestedandelusiveconstructthatisthereforedifficulttodefine(Dubrinetal.2006).Thus, Irelied on the participants to interpret the length of their leadership experience.Most defined leadership as aseniorpositioninanorganisation,whileothersincludedleadershiprolessuchas‘SchoolCaptain’.
60Ageatthetimeofinterview(2007‐2008)
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |134
Table5.1:Participantcharacteristics
ParticipantNo.
Age Sex Leadershipexperience
Title/PositionHeld
Areaofactivity
1 53 F 20 CEO ManagementConsultancy
2 64 M 40 Dept.Head Arts
3 39 F 20 Director Finance
4 50 F 15 MP Politician
5 45 M 15 Barrister Law
6 61 M 35 Director Transport
7 55 M 30 MP Politician
8 52 F 16 Director Transport
9 47 M 25 Chair Transport
10 57 F 15 DeputyDirector GovtDept.
11 62 M 25 CEO GovtInstitute
12 55 F 15 Director Communications
13 52 F 21 CEO GovtDept.
14 63 F 25 CEO NotforProfit
15 48 F 15 CEO ManagementConsultancy
16 63 F 30 Director Transport
17 45 M 15 Principal Education
18 50 M 24 CEO Retail
19 58 M 20 Chair Communications
20 55 M 15 HeadofDept. Finance
21 73 M 30 CEO Arts
22 62 F 40 Chair Finance
23 45 F 10 AreaManager GovtDept.
24 63 M 40 Managing
Director
Agricultural
25 56 F 21 Director Finance
26 48 F 30 CEO GovtInstitute
27 49 M 15 Managing
Director
Manufacturing
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |135
5.3 Researchproblemandassociatedissues
The researchproblemand sub‐questionswerederived froma critical examinationof the literature in
Chapter2.Theyarerepeatedherefortheconvenienceofthereader.
WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitionuseanddisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations?
Thecoreresearchproblemcanbedividedintotwomainresearchquestions/parts.
Part1
MainQuestion1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionintheirdecision‐makingandleadership?
• Drilldownexploration1.1:Howdotheparticipantsinterpret,(defineanddescribe)intuition(s)?
• Drill‐downexploration1.2:Howdoparticipantsuseintuition(s)andwhatsignificanceandvalue
do the participants ascribe to their use of intuition(s) in judgement, decision‐making
andleadership?
Part2
Main Question 2: What are the social processes of intuition disclosure by Australian leaders in
organisations?
• Drill‐downexploration2.1:Whataretheviewsandperceptionsofparticipantsaboutreceptivity
to,andthelegitimacyofintuition(s)injudgementsanddecision‐makingintheirorganisations?
• Drill‐downexploration2.2:Whatlanguageisusedinrelationtointuition(s)byparticipantsand
thosewithwhomtheyassociate?
• Drill‐downexploration2.3:Howeasily areparticipants able to articulate their intuition(s) and
experienceofintuition?
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |136
Part1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionintheirdecisionmakingandleadership?
5.4 Howdotheparticipantsinterpret,(defineanddescribe)intuition(s)?
Participantswereaskedtodescribeanddefineintuitioninrelationtojudgementanddecision‐makingin
theirleadershiprole(s)intheirorganisations61.
5.4.1 Thenatureofintuition
5.4.1.1Interior,internalfeelingorsenseofknowing
Participants commonly described intuition as ‘gut feeling’. Labels anddescriptions typically portrayed
intuitionasaninternal,interiorfeelingorsenseofknowing.Forexample:
Participant27Male(M)
...it'ssomethinginsideofyouthatgivesyouthatfeeling.
Participant12Female(F)
Gutfeel...appealstoyouasbeingcorrect,somethingyoushouldgowith,likeabitofaforce,aninternalforce.
5.4.1.2Receivedfromthesubconscious
Participants used thewords intuition, gut feeling, gut feel and gut instinct interchangeably to define
intuition.Intuitionwassomethingreceivedratherthanactivelysoughtafter–thereceiveristherefore
passive/receptive,atleastinthefirstinstance62.Respondentsreportedthatintuition(s)‘comestoyou’
(Participant22M;Participant19M)andisthereforepreconsciousorsubconscious–initiallybelowthe
levelofawarenessandnotreadilyaccessiblebytheconsciousmind.Asaconsequence,theexperience
ofreceivingintuitionwasthereforedifficulttodescribe.However,somerespondentsweremorewilling
andablethanotherstoprovidedescriptions (theabilityto ‘surface’,andarticulate intuitions,andthe
experienceofintuitionwillbecomeamajorthemeintheanalysisinPart2):
61Consistentwith the languageof theparticipants, theexpressions ‘gut feel’, ‘gut instinct’ and intuitionwill beusedinterchangeablyunlessotherwiseindicatedinthissection.62Thesubsequentactiveroleofparticipantswillberevealedandexaminedinlatersections.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |137
Participant2M
...thereisaninstinctivethingthatkicksinthatIcan’tcontrolandsometimesIknowthatit’stellingmethatIshouldgoleftandI’mtoldIshouldgoright.
Participant13F
...youcouldspendanhouractuallyintellectuallypullingitapart.Itissubconscious,there'snodoubtaboutit.
Participant23F
Igetasenseofsomething...it’snotaconsciousprocess,it’sjustthesortofgutfeelthatsomethingelseisgoingonhere...
Participant18M
Whenyoufirststartoutinpositionsofleadershipyoudotaketimetodevelopthoseprocessesbutonceyoudodevelopthem...youareusingtheprocesswithoutnecessarilyconsciouslyknowingyouaredoingit.
5.4.1.3Notemotion
‘Feeling’wasawordparticipantsoftenusedintheirdescriptionsofintuition.Afewparticipantsdiduse
thewordemotion,however,manyalsomadeadiscernableefforttomakeitcleartomethattheydid
notconsiderintuitiontobeanemotionorbasedinemotion.Iattributetheiruseoftheword‘emotion’
toanumberoffactors:thesaiddifficultyofdescribingtheexperienceofintuition(becauseitisreceived
fromthesubconsciousandtherefore‘fuzzy’);becauseofthesemanticsofwhatconstitutesanemotion;
the lack of English words that can describe interior experience (feeling words); and finally, because
intuition was consistently described as multi‐sensational or multi‐dimensional, experienced mentally
andsometimesphysically,andataninternalfeelinglevel(discomfortorcomfort)oracombinationofall
of these. For example, in this interview sequence, the participant can be seen to struggle for an
appropriateword.Shefirstusesthewordemotionandthenlaterrejectsit:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant8F
[Pause]thefeelingofuncomfortableis...[pausestothinkandmumbles]partlywhatyouwoulddefinitelycallmental`cosyoujustthink...ahhh...butit'safeelingit’ssensationifyoulike.Idon'tknowhowyouwoulddescribethefeeling...itjustdoesn'tfeelright.Somethingisn'tright,somethingisnaggingatmeatthebackofmymindsayssomewhereinthepastyouknowthat...itssensation.Isupposeit’sasensation.
Martin
Soitisobviouslydifficulttodescribeorgivewordsto.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |138
Participant8F
Yes.IknowitwhenIfeelit.
Martin
Canyoudistinguishitfromanemotion,youseethatitisafeeling,butisitdifferenttoanemotion?
Participant8F
Yesit'sdefinitelynotanemotion.It'slogicalbecauseyouarethinking,actuallywhatgoesthroughyourhead.Doyoucallfeelinguncomfortableanemotion?...Soitstartsoffbeingslight,butIamtalkingfractionsofasecond,feelingemotional.Youcanalmostfeelyourshouldersshudderoryoushakeyourheadatsomethingandthenveryquicklygoesonto,thereissomethingillogicalherethereissomething,somethingdoesn'ttieupandyou'renotsurewhatitisatthatstage.ThisisprobablycompletelyarticulateonaFridaylunchtime!
.............................................................................................................................................................
Indeed, intuition as an emotion or based in emotionwas a notion that thatwas almost offensive to
someparticipants(giventhetoneoftheresponse).Forexample:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant13F
...peoplemakedecisionsthenbasedon‘willthismakethemhappy’or‘isthisthesortofthingshewants’...
Martin
So,youmakeadistinctionbetween,onceagain,betweenfeelingsandgutfeeling?
Participant13F
YesIdo,indeedIdo.Thegutsoneisconnectedtotheheadandfeelingsarejustinappropriate...
.............................................................................................................................................................
Oneparticipantobservedthat leaderswouldnotwant tobeperceivedasemotional in theirdecision‐
makingbecauseofits‘connotationsofweakness’.
Participant15F
Toturnaroundandsayit'semotionalactuallyhastomeaconnotationofweakness....UmmandIdon'tthinkyou'dfindtoomanypeopleinseniorpositionsrushingtosaythatintuitionisemotional.
Oneparticipantavoidedusingtheword‘feeling’whentalkingaboutintuitionbecausesheperceivedit
mightbeinterpretedasinsomewayconnectedtoemotion:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |139
Participant16F
IguessI’mcarefulusingthewordfeeling.That’swhyIprefertocallitadeepknowledge...Ithinkthereisaviewthatitisconnectedtoemotions.
Thisreluctancetousethewords‘feeling’and‘emotion’willbeimportantforlateranalyses,particularly
inrelationtotheperceivedassociationofintuitionwithwomenandtheinferiorityofboth(seesection
5.8.1.1). However, for participants, the feeling component of intuitionwas important because itwas
perceivedtobea‘signal’thatsomethingneededtheirattention.Thefeelingthatparticipantsdescribed
was interpreted tobeasenseor feelingofdiscomfort,whichparticipants thensought to resolve.For
example:
Participant23F
It’sactuallytryingtofindasolutiontothediscomfort.
This complementarityof feelingandknowing, and, as a result, intuitionandanalysis (in resolving the
‘something’),willfeaturestronglyinlaterdiscussion.
5.4.1.4Basedonexperience
Withoutexception,participantsstatedthattheirintuitionwasbasedonorinformedbytheirexperience
and/or knowledge gained over many years. In relationship to leadership, most referred to their
experiencegainedintheirorganisationalroles.Forexample:
Participant4F
...Ithinkintuition,forme,isnotsomethingthatis...agutreactionorjustareaction.Intuitioncomesfrommanyyearsofexperience.
Participant25F
Theveryreasonyouarechosenasanon‐executivedirectoristhesumofyourexperienceandideallythebreadthofthatexperiencefromallyourbusinesscareer,whichyouareexpectedtodrawonfordecision‐makingandcounsellingatthatlevel.Soitisafundamentalprerequisiteforthejob.
Participant6M
WellIsupposeattheendofthedayit’sprettyhardtodescribewhatintuitionreallyis.Iwouldsayit’sah…it’stestingthepropositionthat’sbeforeyouagainstaccumulatedexperience,trainingandhistory.Itisveryhardtohavegutfeelinginanindustryorasphereofactivityyouareunfamiliarwith.
Consequently,participantsstatedthattheywouldnotgiveasmuchcredenceto intuitionswherethey
had lessexperience. The issueof fallibility, reliability, trust and intuitionwill be takenup later.Other
participants includedgeneral lifeexperienceascontributingtothedevelopmentof their intuition.For
example:
Participant5M
Itcomesfromlifeexperience,whichyoucan'treallyquantifyoryoucan'treallyputdownonapieceofpaperinsomecases.It'stheexperienceofhavingdonesomethinglikethisbeforeandhavinggotitwrongandidentifyingwhatarethelessonsthatIhavelearntfromthisexperienceandhowcanI
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |140
avoidthem.Inothercasesit'sfromreadingthenewspaper,talkingtofriends,justreallybeingoutthereandexperiencinglifetothefullIthink.
5.4.1.5Nativeintuition/partofbeinghuman
While participants emphasised the importance of their knowledge and experience as informing their
intuition(s),someparticipantsperceivedintuitionasaninherentcapacityandthereforesomethingthat
everyonecandrawoninmakingsenseofinformation.Forexample:
Participant27M
...it’sprobablyanin‐builtskill.
Participant3F
Idothinkit’saninnateskill.Oneofmyyoungdaughters,shejustinstinctivelyknowshowtoasktherightquestion.
Participant4F
Ithinkit’spartofhumannessactually[laughing].
Intuitionwasseenbysomeasanativeorinherentcapacitythatwasdevelopedorhonedbyexperience.
Forexample:
Participant3F
Ithinkit’softencategorisedasexperience.Ithinkyoucanexperienceintuitionevenifyouhaven’tbeeninthatsituationbefore.Ithinkintuitionishonedbyexperience.
Participant27M
...it’sprobablyacombinationofexperienceand,youknow,almostaninstinct,partofyourgenesorsetuporwhatever.
5.4.1.6Holistic
Participantstendedtodescribeintuitionintermsofconnectionsandassociationsbetweenthings,ideas
andpeople,whichwasoftenreferredtoaspatternrecognition.Forexample:
Participant1F
Ihavebecomemoresensitive,Ithink,toactuallyreadingpatternsininformationandIthinkconstantlysortof,formhypotheses,youmakepatternsandformhypothesesfrominformationandyou’reconstantlycheckingagainstnewpiecesofinformation,whetherthatinformsandsupportsthepatternthatyou’reformingorwhetherinfactit’scausingnoiseandstaticonthelineandyou,andyouneedtoformadifferentpattern.
Participant8F
...it'srecognitionofpatternsyouhaveseenbeforeandthereforeareveryfamiliartoyou.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |141
Intuition was also described as a holistic, subconscious appreciation and appraisal of complex
information.Forexample:
Participant22M
It’sjustaninnateabilitytogetalloftheinformationandshuffleit,dealwithitandbringitaltogetherinacoherentdecision,whichprovidesanadditionaloverlayofweightingeachoftheelements.Butthatis,Ithink,probablythat’swheretheintuition,youknowwithallthesevariables–thatoneislessimportantandthatoneismoreimportant–butyou’renotconsciouslysortofascribinganumericalweighttothosedifferentelements.…somehowyouareabletoalignallofthosevariableswiththeobjectiveandtheendresultisadecisionthatyoutake.
Participant15F
...whathasactuallyhappenedinthepast.It’saweighting,youknow,yougothroughamentalweightingprocess.
The previous experience of these leaders allowed them to recognise patterns they had seen before
(althoughthisoccurssubconsciously)orappraisepatternsof informationpresentedtothem.Thiswas
importantbecause itenabledparticipantstomakesenseofcomplexsituationsand ‘wicked’problems
(Rittel&Webber1973)63.
5.4.1.7Interpreteddefinition/descriptionofintuition
Althoughthereweresomedifferencesinthewordsusedandindividualemphasesonhowintuitionwas
labelled (deep knowledge, gut instinct, gut feeling, intuition, sense of knowing) and experienced
(emphasesoneitheronthemental,feelingorphysicalcomponentsorexperiencedasacombination),
definitionsof intuition forparticipantswere remarkably consistent. Basedon the abovediscussionof
responsesfromparticipantsadefinitionisgivenhereinrelationtothenatureofintuition:
Participants experienced intuition as an internal, received, holistic,
subconscious sense or feeling of knowing or mental signal. Intuitionas a feeling/knowing flags the rightness or wrongness of a person,
choice, strategy or proposal, the timeliness of a decision and/orcaution,andtheneedforaction–particularlyfurtherinvestigation.
5.5 Othervariantsofintuition
Asstatedabove,participants’descriptionsanddefinitionsof intuitionintheir leadershipanddecision‐
makingwereconsistent,intermsofintuitionasa‘gutfeeling’.Subsequenttoquestionsconcerninghow
63 ‘Wicked problem’ is a phrase originally used in social planning by Rittel and Webber (1973) to describe aproblemthat isextremelydifficult to solvebecauseof incompleteor changing informationand thepotential to
createotherproblemsthroughattemptingtosolveit.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |142
participants defined, described and used intuition in their decision‐making and leadership I probed
whethertheyunderstoodintuitioninanyotherway,byanyotherlabel,orknewofanyothervarieties
ortypesofintuitionorhadheardthewordusedinanyotherway.Somementionedpsychicintuitionor
gavedescriptions that fit thedefinitionofpsychic intuition.Nootherdefinitionsordescriptionswere
offeredasaresultofthisinitialprobe.Atypicalscenariowasasfollows:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Wellthat’sgreat,Ihavecoveredalotofgroundhere.ThereareacoupleofotherquestionsthatIwanttoaskyouintermsofthedifferentkindsofintuition.Wehavetalkedaboutgutfeeling,areyouawareorhaveyouexperiencedanyotherdistinctlydifferentkindsofintuition?
Participant10F
Like,forexample,havingverystrongthoughtsaboutaparticularpersonandthendiscoveringlateronthat,atthetimethatyouarehavingthoseverystrongthoughtsaboutthatperson,somemajorlifeeventswashappeningtothem,thatsortofthing?
Martin
Yes.Wouldyoudescribethataspsychicintuition?64
Participant10F
WellIdon’tknowwhatIwouldcallitbutitisabitspooky[laughs].
.............................................................................................................................................................
Followingresponsesinthenegative,IaskedifIcould‘runsomeotherconstructsofintuitionpastthem
tosee if they ‘could relate to them’.Theseconstructswerediscussed inChapter2asentrepreneurial
intuitionorthe‘Eurekaeffect’,psychicintuitionandphilosophicalintuition.
5.5.1 Insight
Allparticipantsthatwereaskedsaidtheyexperienced insightstosomedegree.However,noneofthe
respondentssaidtheywoulddefineordescribethisasintuition.Forexample:
Martin
OK.Look,Iwanttogiveyousomeexamplesofhowotherpeoplehavetalkedaboutintuitiontoseeifyoucanrelatetothem.SomepeopletalkabouttheEurekaeffectwhereyouhavebeenthinkingaboutsomethingforawhileandyou’llbetakingthedogforawalkandtheanswerwillpopintoyourhead.Somethinglikethat?Canyourelatetothat?
64IhavejustifiedtheuseofdirectandleadingquestionsinChapter4.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |143
Participant12F
Ican,butIwouldn’tthinkthatisintuition.
Participantstalkedaboutinsightintermsofthe‘pennydropping’andmakingconnections.Forexample:
Participant14F
Andit’stodowithaprogressivethoughtpathway,nothingelse,sowhetheryoucallitintuition,whatever,theEurekamomentscomebecauseyou’vebeenusingyourbrainintensivelyaboutconnections.
Participant3F
YesIdosometimes[haveEurekamoments]butIwouldmorecallitthe‘pennydropping’,butIdothinkthatEurekamomentsareaninsightinamorecommonway,justreflectingonsomethingorlookingatbodylanguageandyouthink,aha,thatallfitsintoplacenow.
Oneparticipantunderstoodinsightintermsofhavingaclearerunderstandingofanissueafteranight’ssleep:
Participant11M
ImeanI’vehadsituationswhereI’vebeen...reallystrugglingwithsomethingforseveralweeksandthen,youknow,wakeupinthemorningandsortitoutinhalfanhour.
Someparticipants said they seldomexperienced insights or that insightswere of little significance to
their leadership. Someof theseparticipants attributed this to their personality type and training. For
example:
Participant6M
Look,mybackgroundandmytrainingisasanengineerandIwouldhavetosayIamaverydeductive,logicalsortofperson.Otherpeoplemighthavethelightglobethatflashesandsortoftransportsthemacrosssomedramaticshiftintheirthinkingonaparticularissue...Youknow,Itrytoforcealternativeevaluationsoralternativescenarios,butIdon’thavealotofwhatI’dcallexperienceaboutlight‐bulbmoments...ImightcometoadifferentviewbutItendnottodartfromonetotheother;morelikeanoiltankerturning.
Othersconsideredinsightasimportantintermsofgainingnewperspectivesandsolutionstoproblems
orsituationsintheworkplace.Forexample:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Andwouldyoucallthatintuition?
Participant8F
Nonotreally.Inmycaseitisusuallybecauseafactpresentsitself,orawayoflookingatitsuddenlychanges,andshiftstheparadigmorshiftsthefocus.
Martin
Newconnections?
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |144
Participant8F
Yes,anewwayoflookingatitoranewideacomesuporchangesthebalanceoryoulookatthingsthroughadifferentperspective.
Martin
Anditisthatimportanttoyouinyourrole?
Participant8F
Yes,becauseatrelativelyseniorlevelsinbusinessandorganisations,quiteoften,thedecisionsyouwillhavetotakeareextremelycomplex...theyaremadeupofdifferentthingsandpotentiallyhaveverydifferentramifications.So,yes,itisimportanttome.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant10F
WhathappenswithmeisthatIthinkaboutthingsforaprotractedperiodoftimeandthenIforgetaboutitforawhileandthenacoupleofdayslater,thisnewthoughtthatsortofpullsitalltogetherwillcomeintomyhead...
Martin
Anddoesitplayaroleinyourwork?
Participant10F
Yesitdoes.Iamquitesuresometimesitisinfuriatingtopeoplebecause,youknow,I’vebeenthinkingandworryingaboutsomething,andnotnecessarilybeabletocontributetothesolutiontoaparticularproblem,andthenIwillcomebackacoupleofdayslaterandsay,IwasthinkingaboutthatissueandIreckonifwediditthiswayallofthatwillbemuchmoreuseful.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Givenitsimportanceformostparticipants,itwasinterestingtonotethatnoneofferedanexplanation
for this phenomenon. They appeared to accept that insights and background cognition occurs, were
intriguedby it,butseemedtoregard itaspartof themysteryofbeinghuman(Participant14wasan
exceptioninthisregard.Shedescribeditintermsofneuralconnectionsandnetworksinthebrain).
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |145
5.5.2 Psychicintuition
Psychic intuitionwas not considered an important component of decision‐making and leadership for
participants.However,13 (eight femaleandfivemale)participants from2565saidoragreedthat they
hadpersonallyexperiencedwhatcouldbedescribedaspsychicintuition.Exampleswerenotaskedfor,
butsomeweregiven.Typicallyparticipantsreportedtheseoccurrenceshappened‘enoughtimesforyou
tonotice’(Participant22M).Forexample:
Participant22M
...thereareoccasionswhenIthinkaboutsomebodythatIhadn’tseeninyearsandtheywilleitherringme,writetomeorIwillseetheminthestreet.AndIdon’tknowifthatisintuitionorhowyouexplainthat,butithappens.
Participant4F
IhadacaraccidentafewmonthsagoandjustthatverymorningIwasthinkingabouthavingacaraccident[laughs].
Oneparticipantdescribedpropheticdreamspredictingacolleaguewouldbepromoted,anothercited
propheticdreamsaccuratelypredicting the timeofdeathofhergrandfather,and thebirthdatesand
times for multiple family members (Participant 15). Another (Participant 2) said he had accurately
predictedthedeathoftheboyfriendofanacquaintance.Someparticipantswerereluctanttoputalabel
ontheirexperience,especiallyasa‘psychicexperience’.Forexample:
Participant3F
ImustsaythattherehadbeenoneortwothingsthathavehappenedthathavemademewonderbutIhaveattributeditto[pause],IhavekindofdismisseditIthink.SoIdon’tknowaboutthat.
5.5.3 SpiritualIntuition
Aninquiryintointuitionasphilosophical intuitionor‘enlightenment’or‘knowledgeof’somethingwas
difficult tophrase. Inasimilarway toquestionsaboutpsychic intuition, I initially felt that thesewere
inappropriatequestionstobeaskingeliteAustralianbusinessleaders(althoughlessso).Indeed,noneof
65Psychicintuitionwasdiscussedintheliteraturereview,however,Iinitiallyaskednoquestionsinrelationtothisconstruct for tworeasons.First,becausetherewasnoreferenceto it in theextantmanagement literatureand,second,becauseIconsideredpsychicintuitiontobea‘fringe’construct–somethingthatwasoutoftheordinaryexperienceofmost,ifnotall,individuals(myselfincluded).Ifearedthatparticipantswouldperhapsfeelthatthestudy was not a serious one and that this might affect their responses. This fear was supported by manyparticipants’emphaticinsistenceintheirinitialdefinitionsanddescriptionsthattheirintuitiondidnotcome‘outoftheblue’,butwasbasedontheirmanyyearsofexperience.However,asmentionedinChapter3,psychicintuition(discussed in Chapter 2 as ESP or Psi) spontaneously arose in one of the first interviews. I therefore felt itwas necessary to putmy fears aside. However, I did not dwell on this theme, given the already tightly‐packedinterviewschedule.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |146
theparticipantsreferredtothisconstructofintuitionwhenaskedtodefineintuition.However,aspart
of‘runningsomedescriptionspast’participants,Itypicallyphrasedthequestionassuch:
Theotherone[variantofintuition]ismoreofamystical,divineinsight,higherconsciousconnectionwiththelifeforce,thecosmos,theuniverse,asenseofcalling,asenseofspirituality,anexperienceofsomethinggreaterthanyourself.Haveyouexperiencedanythinglikethatatall?
Twelveoutofthe23participantswhowereaskedreportedoragreedthattheyfeltaconnectiontoa
higher power, ‘the cosmos’ (Participant 26 F), a religious entity, to the earth, or to a ‘foreign field’
(Participant 9M). Some participants immediately interpreted the question in terms of whether they
werereligiousornotandrepliedtheywereatheists.TwoparticipantssaidtheyfeltaconnectiontoGod
and considered themselves religious. However, some participants interpreted the question more
broadly and responded to the question in their own way. Interconnectedness was a theme for this
group(mostlywomen).Forexample:
Participant2M
IalsoknowatareallysimplelevelthatIhavetried,forthelast20years,nevertodoanythingthatIcan’tofferasagifttoahigherbeing.AndifIcan’tofferittothehigherbeingthenit’smorallywrongandIshouldn’tdoitandIknowthat.
..............................................................................................................................................................................Interviewsequence
Martin
Doyoufeelthatconnectiontoahigherbeing…strongly?
Participant2M
Mmm,Ido.
..............................................................................................................................................................................
Participant3F
Inadecision‐makingcontextit’s,it’smoreabouthavingacoresetofvaluesandassessingwhat’sbeforeyouconformstothoseandwhetheritishonest.
Participant15F
[aftermuchhesitation]Mypositionisthatweareconnectedtoalifeforce,whateverthatis.
Participant16F
Ihaveasenseoftheuniverseasbeingsomuchgreaterthanmyself.Thatis,theuniverseasthewholesystemoflifeandplanetsandstars,thewholeuniverse,thereisnotanotherwordforit,Ithink.Ihaveastrongsenseofthatasbeinghugeandpowerful,andenormousandongoing,relativetothe...insignificanceofmeasanindividualandthedecisionsthatIammaking,nomatterhowmomentousImightthinktheyare.Iamveryawareofthatkindofquality–andIthinkthatdoeshaveabearingonthewayIthink–butIdon’tseeitasanactiveforce.
Participant25F
Ithinkitdoescomefromasenseof…lookingatthestarsandknowingbutmuchmorethanthat.Itcomesfromtheknowledgeoftheuniversehowcomplexitisandhowenormousitisandhowinterrelatedallthethingsareandhowonethingintheuniverseimpactsonanotherthinginthe
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |147
universeandnothinghappensinisolation.Notoneofusexistsasanentityontheirown,wearealltotallypartofthisenormoussystem,andtovaryingdegrees,andinterdependentonthatsystem.
As discussed, time constraints and a focus on intuition as gut feeling prevented further inquiry into
alternative definitions of intuition. The purpose of these questions was not to fully understand or
explain thesevariantsbut toestablish if theyhadanysignificance forparticipants.Thesignificanceof
insightshasbeendiscussed.Religionandasenseofinterconnectednesswereperceivedtobesignificant
forrelationshipswithotherpeople,relationshiptothenaturalenvironment(aswellasthecosmosasa
whole)and,asaresult,significantinshapingvalues.Oneparticipantalsocitedreligionassignificantfor
seekingstrength in timesofcrisisor stress.For twoparticipants,an intuitivespiritual connectionwas
consideredanintegralpartofdailyleadership(intermsofvalues).Thesefindingsareimportantbecause
researchesaboutpsychicandspiritualintuitionarelargelyabsentfromthemainstreammanagerialand
organisationalliterature.Ithereforearguethattheinvestigationofthesevariantsofintuitionwouldbe
afertileareaforfutureresearch.
5.6 Howdoparticipantsuseintuition?
Theprevious sectionsdescribedhowparticipantsdefinedanddescribed intuition. Theanalysisof the
datacollectedrevealsthatparticipantsrecognise,relateto,andsometimesuseorexperience,variants
of intuition put to them as insight or the ‘Eureka effect’, psychic intuition and spiritual intuition.
However thedescriptionsanddefinitionsgiven in the first instanceby theparticipantswere,without
exception, consistentwith the construct of gut feeling. A definition of gut feeling, as experienced by
participants, has been given. This section now analyses participants’ responses in relation to the use
ofintuition66.
Myanalysisoftheuseof intuitionbyparticipantstakestwoapproaches.Thefirst(Section5.6.1) isan
abstractapproachrevealingthattheuseofintuitionoccursmostofteninconjunctionwithanalysisand
isconditional(dependingonthenatureandcontextofthedecisionorjudgement).Attheconclusionof
thissectionIwillpresentadiagrammaticrepresentationofthisconditionalandcomplementaryuseof
intuition.Thisisfollowedbyamoreconcreteapproach(Section5.6.2),whichdetailstheexamplesgiven
byparticipantsandisorganisedinrelationtothesituationsorwaysinwhichparticipantsfoundintuition
tobeuseful.
66 It should be noted that these descriptions of use occurred before questions concerning other variants of
intuitionandthereforerefertogutfeeling.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |148
5.6.1 Complementaryuseofintuition
Thefollowinganalysiswillrevealthatallleadersconsideredgutfeelingtobefalliblebutreliableinareas
wheretheypossessedsignificantdomainknowledgeandexperience.Inareaswhereparticipantslacked
significant knowledge and/or experience, leaders would, where possible, check their intuitions in a
complementarywaywithanalysis(oftenfurtherresearchandinquiry).
5.6.1.1Fallibilityandreliability
Noneoftheparticipantsconsideredtheirintuitiontobeinfallible.However,allparticipantsviewedit,at
theveryleast,tobefairlyreliable.Atypicalresponsewas:
Participant18M
Yeah,[itisreliable]onthewholebutthat’snottosayitisreliable100%ofthetimeandIdon'tthinkanybody’sis.
Oneparticipantpointedoutthatbecauseintuitionisbasedonexperience,itcouldbebiased,prejudiced
andthereforemisleading:
Participant10F
ButIthinkIwassayingthatyourintuitionisinformedbyyourexperienceanditmightbethatyoudrawupallofthesethingsfromyourpast,similarsortsofcircumstances.Whereyouhaveaparticularprejudice,Ithinkyouarestillusingyourintuition,butyouaredrawingfromthosesortsofexperiencestojustifywhatyouwanttodoorwhatyourintuitiontellsyounow.Idon’tthinkintuitionisverilyalwaysapositivething.
Manyparticipantspointedout that the relianceon intuition is inevitable in senior leadership roles to
someextentbecausedecisionsmustbetakenwherethereis inadequateinformation,andincomplex,
uncertainandambiguouscircumstances.Asanexample:
Participant6M
...amIcomfortableaboutmakingagut‐feeldecision?Sometimesnot–butyouknow,you’vegottocallitonewayoranother.Youcan’tsortofhaveaquideachway,ifyouknowwhatImean.
5.6.1.2Trustthroughuse
Acommonthemeforparticipantswaslearningtorecognisethe‘voice’ofintuitionandtoplacetrustin
it.Manyoftheparticipantshadbeenhighlytrainedinthestatisticalandanalyticaltechniquesthatthey
otherwise used. However, over time, and through experience, participants had learnt that not all
situationswereconducivetoanalysis.Forexample:
Participant25F
Idothinkitisimportant[intuition]becauseIthinkthat,attheendoftheday,youoften,youknow,havetomakedecisionsonimperfectinformation...SoIthink,intheend,youhavetohaveconfidenceinyourwisdomandjudgement,whichIguessiswhatitcomesdownto.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |149
Participant15F
Doeseveryonehaveintuition?Probably.Dotheyhavegoodintuition?Itdependswhethertheyengagewithitortrustinit.
Participantssaidthattheyhadalso,overtime,becomemoreawareoftheirfeelingsindecision‐making
and the need to pay attention to these feelings. This was difficult for some participants who had
scientifictraining.Forexample:
Participant11M
Icouldn’treallyputmyfingeronwhateveritwas...Mybetterjudgementsaiddon’tdothis,justgobacktosquareone.Alltherationalinterviewtechniques...assessmentsandtestssaid...thisguyisfantastic...butbecauseIcouldn’tputmyfingeronit,Imadeawrongcall.
Themost common reason for ignoring or overruling intuitionswas being dissuaded by other people.
Forexample:
Participant26F
Ohanadvertisementonce,thatmystaffshowedme,andIhateditandIthought,thisisgoingtogetusintostrife,andtheyallexplainedtomeveryrationallyhowitwasagoodadvertisementanditwouldselltheproduct,anditcostalotofmoney...andIthoughtok,I’llriskit...Within48hoursofitgoingtoairwehadmassivecomplaints.IhadtotakeitofftheairandI’venevereverletthemforgetiteversince[laughter].Sowhenevertheyshowmeanadandmygutsaysthisisn'tgoingtowork,IremindthemofthelasttimeIignoredmygut–theyhateme[laughter].
Learning to use their own intuition effectively, and feeling comfortable in doing so,was described in
termsofapersonaljourneyofdiscoveryforsomeparticipants(mostlywomen).Intuitionusewasseen
asaniterativeandevolvingprocessoftrustingtheirintuition,takingdecisions,analysingoutcomesand
reflectingonthem.Forexample:
Participant16F
IamawarethatIrelyonintuitionmorenowthanIdidbefore,10yearsago,15yearsago.
Participant20M
[Ontrustingintuition]Ithinkbyrecognisingitandbyusingit.Youcanactuallyprobablysayit’saskillthatcanbeenhancedandperhapsdeveloped.Andagain,itcomesbacktothewholeself‐awarenessthing,recognisingwhatitis…andbeingsomewhatanalyticalaboutit…andactuallygoingthroughareviewprocess,afterthefact,whensomething’shappenedandsayingwell…whatwasmyintuition,howdiditinfluencewhatIdid…wheredidweendup…whatwasgoodaboutit,whatdidIlearn,beingprettypragmatic…
Participant23F
Ifyou’vegotintuitionandyourelyonitoveraperiodoftime,yourexperienceofrelyingonyourintuitiontellsyouthatyoucangowiththat.
Participant15F
Forme,hearingthevoice,buthavingtheexperiencetovalidateit,sothere'sareasontotrustit.…formetherehasbeenaprocessofestablishinganequilibrium…betweentheknowledgeandexperienceandtheintuition,andit'sgreat,thereisacomplementaritythere...Ithinkmyintuitioncamefirstandthenmyexperienceasaleaderhasactually,hasdeepened,hasevolved.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |150
The limitationsofanalysis inmaking judgementsanddecisionswereperceivedbyparticipantsas: the
inabilitytobecertainthatallvariablescouldbeknown;whatvariablesshouldbeknown;contradictory
information; the possibility of inaccurate information; the impossibility of accurately weighting all
variables; and, the possibility that variables and their appropriate weighting might change. In
contradiction to expectations imbued by their business education, decision‐making for many was
perceivedtobeuncertainandmessy.Forexample:
Participant1F
...whenIwenttoUni,alltheproblemswerepresentedinaveryneatandtidyway.Thisistheproblemandthisishowyousolveit...andmyexperienceasamanagerwasmylifewasalwaysmessyandtheproblemspresentedtomeandmyworkwerealwaysmessy.
However,becauseparticipantsalsoconsideredtheir intuitiontobe fallible,mostdecision‐makingwas
therefore perceived to be an ‘act of faith’ (Participant 22M). In response to this perceived inherent
uncertainty of decision‐making many participants said they used intuition and analysis in
complementary ways. Participants strongly emphasised that they would do as much as possible,
particularlyforimportantdecisions,toverifytheirintuitionthroughresearchandanalysis.Forexample:
Participant6M
...you’vegottomakesurethatit’snotallgutfeelingandyou’vegottohaveanalysis
Participant16F
IwouldneversaythatIwouldjustgowithintuition...Iwouldalwaysendeavourtotryandunderstandcognitivelyorintellectually,usingtheevidencethatisavailable,andIwouldtryandlinkthatuptowhatmyintuitionistellingme.
Participants thus reported theywouldoftenuse intuition ‘hand‐in‐hand’. The complementaryuseof
intuitionandanalysiswasarepeatedthemeinthedata.Forexample:
Participant11M
...itwouldbealongthelinesofthatcombinationofcognitive,inotherwords,factsIhaveonthetable,andintangibleexperienceandknowledgeofthebroaderenvironment,soit’sacombinationofintangible,knowinggutstuffwiththeleftbrainknowledgeofthefacts.Mostlyleadersareoperatingwith80percentfactsandtheyneedtopullinallthisotherstuffatthesametime.
Thisfindingissignificantforlaterdiscussionbecauseitshowsthattheboundarybetweenintuitionand
analysiscanbecome‘blurred’indailydecision‐makinginthefield.Forexample:
Participant15F
Ithinknowafteralltheseyears,there’snodefinededge.Tomeit'sablurredprocessinthatthere’sosmosisbetweenthatintuitionandthedecision‐makinginthemorestructuredsenseofleadership.Doesoneprecedetheotheralwaysordotheytakeitinturns?Ibelievethere’snosetwayofdoingit.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |151
5.6.2 Conditionaluseofintuition
OnthebasisoftheprecedingdiscussionIhaveinterpretedthatparticipantsbothdistinguishedtherole
that intuitionplays in theirdecision‐making,andrecognised that therewasanelementof intuition in
most of their decisions and judgements. The extent to which intuition played a dominant and
distinguishablerole in judgementandtheirdecision‐making,accordingtoparticipants,wasdependent
onboththenatureandcontextofthedecision.
5.6.2.1Natureofthedecision
Participants reported that analytical decision‐making techniques were most appropriate for matters
involvingquantitativevariablessuchasbudgets,inventoryandsoon.Ontheotherhand,intuitionwas
perceived as most useful for assessing qualitative factors – those elements that were intangible.
Typically,thesetendedtobejudgementsanddecisionsconcerningpeople.
Participant3F
...therearethemesandfactorsthataren’tmeasureablethatyoutakeintoaccountwhenmakingdecisions.
Participant6M
...it’simportantthatwetakeaccountofA,BandC.AndthefactthatABCcameupis,mightbequalitativeaspects.Itmightbethedifferentculturesoftheorganisation.Itmightbethestrengthofcharacteroftheleadershipoftheotherorganisationoritcanbeawholevarietyofthings.Attheendofthedaytheycomeintothecategoryofqualitativefactors,whichmayimpingeonthebusiness,andyoumakethatjudgementaboutthosequalitativefactorsandyoutryandquantifyitifyoucan,butyouknow,theycanbeshow‐stoppers.
Participant22M
...thereareothervariables,intangiblesthatarelessreadilydetermined,andyou’remakingdecisionsonalotofthoseissues.Ifitwaspurelyobjective...youdon’tneedtoapplyanyintuitionorjudgement,onthosefacts.
5.6.2.2Contextofthedecision(contextualconditions)
Howeverwhetherornot intuitionwaslikelytoplayarole indecision‐makingandjudgementwasalso
seenasconditionalupontheperceivedgravityofthedecision,thelevelofexperienceand/ordomain
knowledgeofthedecisionmaker,precedentandtheamountofinformationavailable,complexityand
ambiguity, whether or not there is urgency and whether the decision is about business or private
matters.Theseelementswillnowbeexaminedinfurtherdetail.
5.6.2.3Perceivedgravity
Inmoreroutinedecisionsordecisionsoflesserimport,participantsweremorelikelyto‘go’withtheir
intuitionwithoutfurtherresearchoranalysis.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |152
Participant27M
...indailydecisionsthatdon’thavethemagnitude...you’remorecomfortablesimplyusingitwithouteventhinkingaboutit.
However,whereconsequenceswereperceivedtobemoresevere,participantswerereluctanttorelyon
theirunsupportedgutfeelings.Forexample:
Participant4F
…butIwouldn’tforexamplemakeahugedecisionaboutlegislationthat’sgoingtobeaffectinglotsoflivesjustbasedonintuitionorasense,soIwouldwanttohavethatkindofdecisionverymuchbacked‐upbywhatexpertssay,bywhatthesciencesays,bywhatthefactsare.
Participant23F
AgainitwouldbedependonhowseriousthedecisionwasorhowserioustheissuewastohowmuchImightfeelcomfortable.
5.6.2.4Levelofexperience
As previously stated, participants perceived that their intuition was informed by their years of
experienceand/orknowledgeofaparticulardomain.Consistentwiththisperception,someleaderssaid
they would not have or not trust their intuition in areas where they lacked this experience or
knowledge.Forexample:
Participant8F
QuiteoftenIwouldsaymyintuitionprobablycomesfromknowingsomethingreallywellandthereforeIwouldbemorelikelytomakeintuitivedecisionsinabusiness,forexample,whereIhavebeenworkingforalongtimethaninonewhereIhaven'tbeen.
5.6.2.5Precedentandamountofinformationavailable
However,indecision‐makingcontextswheretherewasalackofinformationorprecedentparticipants
saidtheyweresometimesforcedtorelyheavilyontheirintuition.Forexample:
Participant21F
Therewasnone![precedentandinformation].Therewasatelevisionprogram,whichtheydidn’tsee,andtherewasasortofstorybehinditandthatwasitreally,aproposition.
Participant16F
Nowifthereisnotenoughevidenceor,ifitrunscountertowhatmyintuitionistellingme,Iwouldtreadwarily,Iwouldproceedverywarily.IwouldmakesurethereisplanAandplanBinplace.
Participant20M
...ifyoudidn’thavetheopportunitytodotheanalysisandhavealloftheinformationitwouldbeasenseofknowingwhat’sright.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |153
5.6.2.6ComplexityandAmbiguity
Intuitionwasoftenthedecidingfactorincomplexdecisionswheretherewastoomuchinformationor
conflictinginformation.Forexample:
Participant7M
Itcomesup[gutfeeling].Oftenwhenit’stothepointwhereadecisioncan’tbemade,becausesomethingissocomplexandisverydifficult...I’mnotquitesureoftheramificationsofthispieceoflegislation,butIhaveagutfeeling…
Participant20M
[useofintuition]perhapsmoresowherethecomplexityoftheevidencemakesitveryhardtosay...it’sjusttoocomplextobeabletotell...Inaline‐balldecisionIwouldprobablyerronthesideofmyintuition.
Participant22M
Thereisanadditionalingredient[intuition]thatplucksyouonesideortheother.Andit’saveryfinelineveryoften.
5.6.2.7Urgency
Wheretherewasnotenoughtimetogatherevidenceandproperlyresearchadecision,participantssaid
theywerealsoforcedtorelyontheirintuition(s).Forexample:
Participant9M
Oftendecisionscan’twaitandyouwillgowithyourgut,and99.9%ofthetimeyourgutisgoingtoberight.
Participant25F
Particularlyattimesofcrisis,timeisoftenoftheessenceandyoucan'taffordtobeforeverspinningwheelstryingtogetmoreinformationtomakethedecision.
5.6.2.8Business/private
Manyparticipantssaidtheyweremorecomfortablerelyingsolelyontheirintuitioninpersonalmatters
ratherthanbusinessmatters.Forexample:
Participant4F
Butinothercontexts,particularlyonapersonallevel...aroundyourfamily,aroundyourfriends,aroundyourlife,Iwouldbeverycomfortableandprobablydomakelotsofdecisionsbasedonintuitioninthatcontext.Itisacontextualthing.
This business/private dualism is important because it indicates a potential cleavage in relation to
intuitionuseintermsofsettings.ThisisathemethatIwillreturntolater.Figure5.1belowsynthesises
theabovefindingsinamodelofconditionalandcomplementaryintuitionuse.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |154
Figure5.1:Conditionalandcomplementaryuseofintuition
5.6.2.9Explanationofthemodel
Figure5.1diagrammaticallyrepresentstheanalysispresentedintheprevioussectionsinordertomake
the conditional and complementary use of intuition and analysismore transparent to the reader. As
discussed,thenatureofadecision(representedbytheorangerectangles)willinvokemorerelianceon
intuition or analysis. However, a decision will always have a context (represented by the blue
rectangles), which will also contribute to the tendency to use one or the other. Viewed from this
perspective, decisions can be seen as a rich, complex, dynamic interplay of decision conditions. For
example, a proposition involving variables that can be measured and quantified would invoke an
analyticalresponse.However,notalloftheinformationthatisseentoberequiredforastraightforward
analyticaldecisionmightbeavailableorconsideredreliable,accurateand/orunambiguous.Inaddition,
theurgencyofthedecisionmightdictatethatnomoreinformationcanbegeneratedoraccessed.
Conversely, participants expressed a tendency to rely on their gut feelings where a decision was
perceived to be qualitative in nature. However, in view of the fallible nature of intuition previously
discussed,participantssaidtheysought,whereverpossible,toverifytheirintuition(s)throughengaging
in supplementary information gathering. Thiswas considered particularly relevantwhere participants
hadlittleexperienceandknowledgeofsimilarsituations,wheretherewasprecedenttodrawon,where
there was perceived gravity, where there was less urgency, where the decision related to business
ratherthanprivateconcerns,andwheretherewasanadequateamountoflesscomplexandambiguous
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |155
information. Consequently,much decision‐making, according to participants, could be described as a
mixtureofbothanalysisandintuition.Forexample:
Participant20M
...whileI’dsayit’s[intuition]animportantpartofmydecision‐makingprocess,it’salwaysthere...Iamalsoverydiligentaboutensuringthatthereisdueprocessaswell...sometimesyourintuitioncanbewrong,anditcouldendupbeingverycostlyandyouwanttomakesurethatyoudon’tendupinthatsituation.
This finding is significant because it demonstrates the extent to which intuition and analysis are
entwinedandenmeshedfordailydecision‐makingandleadership.Asaconsequenceoftheirnatureand
context some decisionsmight be dominated by onemode or another, however, the analysis of data
reveals intuition and analysis are not mutually‐exclusive processes. Participants had intuitions about
their analyses, conversely, they also analysed their intuitions.Moreover, participants sought to align
theirintuitionsandanalyses.Thus,mostdecision‐makingwasperceivedtobeamixtureofintuitionand
analysestotheextentthat,asstated,thedifferencebetweenthembecame‘blurred’.
5.6.3 Examplesofconditionalandcomplementaryuseofintuitionandanalysis
Participantsofferedmanyexamplesofhowtheyusedintuitionintheirdailyleadership.Inthepursuitof
clarity I have categorised these examples of intuition use in five ways: in assessing alternatives; in
assessing judgements and weightings of others; as a prompt for enquiry or caution; in making
judgementsaboutpeople;andinrelationtointerpersonaldynamics.However,Iacknowledgethatthese
categoriesoverlap.
5.6.3.1Assessingalternatives,proposals,dataandinformationgiven
Participants commonly cited their use of intuition in relation to a feeling of knowing about whether
something would work or not work (potentially a proposition or strategy or a choice between
alternatives).Forexample:
Participant27M
...youlistentoalternativesandtothescenariosandyougetacertainfeelingabout...whatyouthinkisrightandyougoforit.Soit’safeelingyougetbylisteningtotheoptionsyouhave.
Participant25F
It'sasensethatitfeelsrightoritdoesn'tfeelright,orthereissomethingthatiscausingyouanigglinguneaseoraconcern,evenifyoucan'tquiteputyourfingeronthespecificissueimmediately.
Participant6M
Attheendoftheday,it’sprettyhardtodescribewhatintuitionreallyis.Iwouldsayit’sah…it’stestingthepropositionthat’sbeforeyouagainstaccumulatedexperience,training,historyand,whereyou’reuncertain,whatothersmightcontributetothediscussions.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |156
5.6.3.2Assessing the judgements and weightings given to various data, propositions,
presentationsandperceptionsgivenbyothers:
Participantswereofteninthepositionwheretheyneededtorelyoninformationpresentedbyothers
andfoundintuitionusefulinassessingtheinformationtheyreceived.Forexample:
Participant22M
Itmaybethatthepersonpresentingtheevidencewastoorisk‐averseinthesituation.So,youweighthatup,putadifferentweightingthanthatpersondidandthatmightbebecauseyou’reinapositiontoweightherisks.Imeanwearedealingwithalotofabstracts.Itisnot,asIsaidbefore,notreadilydeterminedfact.Butattheendoftheday,nomatterhowgoodthebusinesscase,ifyougowiththebusinesscasewithoutmakinganyfurtherjudgement...it’snotyourjudgement.You’resayingwell,theseguysknowwhatthey’redoing,sowewillfollowthem.
Participant1F
Wehadthenumbersandwewentthroughaveryrationalprocessofdoingaforecasteveryquarterandthings,butjustfromkickingthetyresandwanderingaround,eachofuswassaying,thesearethenumbersandthisisaforecastandwe’dstickwiththeforecast,butIsaid...mysenseiswearegoingtodobetterandhesaid,‘yeah,mysenseistoo’.
Participantspointedoutthattheinformationtheyreliedonwasnevercomplete,norwasseparatefrom
the individuals thatprovided the information.Participants said theydevelopeda ‘feel’,over time, for
where there was missing data, incorrect data, and detecting the ‘spin’ others might place on data.
Moreover,intuitionwasperceivedtobeusefulinpiercingtheintentionsofthemessenger.Intuitionwas
thereforeacknowledgedasapowerfuland indispensibletoolatthe intersectionofthesubjectiveand
objective(peopleandinformation).Forexample:
Participant3F
Asaleader,youdogetfilteredinformationandit’sunintentional,it’sjusthumannature.EveryonehastheirownperspectivesandIthinkoneofthekeythingsinmakingadecisionisassessingwhatarethekeydrivers,intentionsanddesiresofthepeoplethatareprovidingyouthatinformationsoyoucanrecalibrateitaccordingly,beforeyoumakethedecision.Ithinkthatisakeystep.
Participant10F
Iguesstheotherthingisthat,overaperiodoftimewhenyou’reworkingwithpeople,youformjudgementsabouthowupfronttheyarewithyou.I’vegot11peoplewhodirectlyreporttome,IcanpinpointthosewhowillfrontuptomeandgivemeeverypieceofinformationthatIcouldpossiblywantandmore,andotherswhoperhapshavemotivesofprotectingstafforsomethingisgoingon,thatmeansthattheydon’tnecessarilytellyoutheinformationunlessyouspecificallyaskthem.
Participant6M
Thereisalotofsnakeoilsalesmanoutthereandsomeofthemareverygoodatsellingit.
Asaconsequenceoftheimportanceofpeople intheconstructionanddeliveryof ‘information’,some
participantsplacedapriorityonface‐to‐facemeetingswhereverpossible.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |157
Participant3F
Somakingadecisionjustonwrittensubmissions,Idon’tthinkistheoptimalway.I’mabigbelieverinface‐to‐facemeetingsetc.Notbecausepeoplearelyingortryingtodosomethingfraudulent,buthowtheypresenttheinformationandhowtheyreacttoquestions,howotherpeopleintheroomrespondtoitaswell,whichinturnfeedsintointuition.
Participant9M
...physicallygoingdownandhavingalookandsmellingitwithyourownnose...andseeingit,andgetasenseofwhetherornotit’sright.
5.6.3.3Intuitionasapromptforenquiryorcaution
Participantsindicatedareflexiveuseofintuition.Aconsistentthemeinthedatawasintuitionasasignal
orwarning that somethingwasnot right.Participants said they felt/knewthat somethingwaswrong,
suspicious,didnotadduporthatthesituationwasnotasitappeared.Thiswouldcausethemtoseek
furtherinformationinordertoconfirmordenytheirfeeling.Forexample:
Participant4F
Myintuitiontoldmesomething,butittookmeaweekoftestingthat,oftalkingtopeople,ofthinkingaboutitandofreflectingonitandIcamebackto...whatwasmyfirstintuitivereactiontomakingthatdecision.
Participant10F
Itwillperhapsguidemetoaskfurtherquestions.Butformeit’snotaconsciousprocess,it’sjustthesortofgutfeelthatsomethingelseisgoingonherethatIneedtodigaroundabittosatisfymyself.
Participant23F
IgetasensethatsomethingisnotrightorIgetasense,forexample,thatweneedtogoanddigandferretabitmoreforsomeinformationbecauseIhavegotthesensethatitmightenduponapoliticalagendaoritmighthitthemediaorsomethinglikethat.
Alternatively, intuitioncouldcauseparticipantstobecautiousand/ordevelopalternativestrategies in
casetheirintuitionswereprovencorrect.Forexample:
Participant16F
Ifmyintuitionwastellingmethatsomethingwasnotgoingtoworkoutthewaythatpeoplewerepresentingittomebasedonevidence,Iwouldnottotallyignoremyintuition.Iwouldnotfullylaunchintoaplanofactionwhichdeniedmyintuition.Iwouldprobablymakesomeallowancesforit,andIwouldtakeitinsmallersteps.
5.6.3.4 Assessingpeople
Theuseof intuitionwasoftendiscussedinrelationto judgementsaboutpeople.Participantsplaceda
highpriorityonthesejudgementsbecausetheyperceivedthatpeoplewereintertwinedandcriticalto
the success of all aspects of organisational strategy. A common example given was assessing an
individualeitherforapositionintheorganisationorsomeotherinvolvementorengagementwiththe
company. Curriculum Vitae and other ‘evidence’ were considered in making these judgements,
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |158
however,notsolelyreliedonbecause‘sometimesthepicturepaintedonapieceofpaperisrosierthan
thereality,soyou’vegottoseethroughthat’,(Participant19M).Forexample:
Participant8F
Isthispersongoingtobedetailed,makedecisions,goingtobeanirritant,goingtobea‘moodHoover’?
Participant18M
...ifyoudon'thavetheirchemistryjudgementinapositivesenseinthefirst30minutesIdon'tthinkyou’llgotoofardowntheinterview.
Interestingly, the only participant from the sample, who said he regarded intuition with some
scepticism,contradictedhimselfbysubsequentlyadmittingthatheusedintuitioninstaffselectionand,
moreover,thatheconsideredthistasktobecentraltohisroleasaleader:
Participant19M
IsupposeifIwastouseintuition,andIcertainlyconsciouslydon’tdoit,buttheareainwhichit’smostdefinedformeisinjudgingpeople.I‘vespentmoretimepickingpeopletocarryouttasks,thanalmostanythingelse.
Femaleparticipants,inparticular,placedahighvalueontheirintuitiveabilitytoidentifyindividualsthat
were articulate but incompetent, dysfunctional, deceitful, corrupt or a potential ‘organisational
psychopath’.Forexample:
Participant1F
...andthenImethimandIsaidtomyfellowdirectorsandtothemanagingdirector,Ihaveaterriblesenseaboutthisman.Isaid,hecan’trelatetome…hegivesmethesenseofbeingslippery,shonky,whatever.AndIdon’tknowwhyIfeltthat…Ijustlike,Ijustfeltthat.Isaid,look,Ican’tgiveyouchapterandversebutthismangivesmethecreeps.Thismanhastroublewrittenalloverhim.Andsubsequentlywehadnoendoftrouble.Hesuedus,hedidthis,hedidthat...
Participant15F
Iwasoneoftheboard‐panelthatwasinterviewingforanewCEO.Iwasn'tchair,Iwasthedeputychair.Andthepersoncameinandtheywereinterviewedandthereweresayingalltherightstuff,butsomethingwastellingmethisguywasn'ttherightone...AndattheendofitIsaid,Ican'ttellyouwhy,andI’llsaytoyouit'snotif,butwhenthispersonfailswe'regoingtohavetomovequickly.AndIsaidtothematthetimethatisjustmyintuitiontellingmethatthisisthewrongperson.Ihavenothingtosubstantiateitbecauseonpaperthispersonlooksfine.Theyhiredthispersonandunfortunatelyhehadtoberemovedfairlysoonafterwards.
Participant26F
I’mnotsureifIcantellyouexactlywhatitisI’mrespondingtobutI’vebeendoingitlongenoughtoknowwhetherthatpersoninfrontofmeisrealandcanpullitoffortheyarefulloftheproverbial...I’malmostalwaysright.
Assessments were also made in relation to their ‘fit’ with the culture of the organisation. This was
perceivedasvery importantbecausesometimes ‘goodpeoplewere justnot right foraparticular job’
(Participant22M).
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |159
5.6.3.5Interpersonalrelations
Participantsdescribedhowintuitionwasusefulforinterpretingthedynamicsofinterpersonalrelations,
particularlywithintheorganisation.Intuitionwouldoftengiveparticipantsinsightsintohiddenagendas
including moods, attitudes, desires, needs, motivations, and tensions between individuals (sexual or
otherwise)–allofwhichmaycontradictwrittenorspokeninformation.Commonlyspokenofasreading
subtext, participants described intuition as useful in sensing subtle signals – typically body language,
intonation, gestures,or justpickingupona ‘vibe’ inan individualororganisation.Asa consequence,
participantswould form rational strategies in response to these intuitions, sometimes in conjunction
withfurtherintuitionsaboutwhatwouldandwouldnotwork.Forexample:
Participant2M
Idon’tputitintermsofintuitionbutIputitintermsofbodylanguageandIputitintermsofsubtext.Ifthephysicallanguageisdenyingwhat’sbeingsaidtoyou,whichyoubelieve?
Participant23F
Ithinkit’s[intuition])havingthecapacitytoreadbetweenthelines[ofwhatsomeoneissaying].
Participant26F
Particularlyinthecontextofwhereintuitionmeans…whatarethevibesinthisorganisationabouthowpeoplearefeeling?Imean,peoplewillusewordslike,‘what'sthetemperatureintheorganisation’,youknow‘youneedtolistentowhat'snotsaid…’,‘whatarewenothearingrightnow’,andwedotalkaboutthat.Wedousethatkindoflanguageinourexecutivegroup.
Some leaders perceived intuition to be useful formaximising the potential of individuals and groups
within the organisation through sensing how to develop and match the skill sets, personalities and
attributesofstaff,aswellasmotivatememberswithinateam.Forexample:
Participant8F
Icomefromafinancebackground,solet’slookatthecompositesoftheassets.Imeanyouactuallydowantyourassetsworkingforyousothatyou'vegotanoptimumoutcomeandoutput.Youdonotwantthose...piecesorthoseresourcesworkingasaliability.
Participant15F
Asaleader,youactuallyhavetounderstandwhatyouneedandhowyouactuallystrategicallyengageandmotivatetogetthedeliverythatisrequired...enablingpeopletofeeltheycanactuallycontributetoitandunderstandingthevariouswaystheywillcontribute.
Someparticipantssaidtheyintuitedtheimplicationsoftheirdecisionsandhowothersmightreact.For
example:
Participant3F
...therearethemesandfactorsthataren’tmeasureablethatyoutakeintoaccountwhenmakingdecisions.Ithinkalsothat…thinkingabouthowwillthisdecisionplayout,howwillemployeesfeelaboutthis,howwillmanagementfeelaboutthis,howwillIfeelaboutthis,willthedirectorsfeelchallengedbythis?Sothinkingaboutthedifferentperspectivesofthestakeholdersinvolvesintuition.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |160
Furthermore, intuition was reported by one participant to be useful in sensing how best to
approachpeopleand ‘constructa conversation’ (Participant23F)ona sensitive topicoremotionally‐
chargedissue.
5.6.4 Whatsignificanceandvaluedotheparticipantsascribetotheiruseof intuition(s) in
judgement,decision‐makingandleadership?
Asaconsequenceoftheusesdiscussedintheprevioussections,allparticipants67consideredintuition(s)
importanttojudgementanddecision‐makingintheirleadershiproles.Participantsexplicitlystatedtheir
perception that intuitionwas an important component of their decision‐making. A few examples are
displayedbelow:
Participant16F
...Ithinkwedon’tuseintuitionenoughandIthinkwedon’tunderstandenoughaboutwhatgeneratesintuition,andIthinkit’sincrediblyimportant.
Participant4F
...intuitionisanimportantpartofdecision‐making–oritisformeanyway.
Participant9M
It’swhenyouoverruleyourgut...youcomeunstuck
Participant20M
ImaybeoverstatingthisbutIgetthesensethatitplaysabigpartinalotofpeople’sdecision‐making…fromwhatIhaveobserved.
Participant24M
Ohit'sthekeytothewholeexercise...It'salldonebyintuitionandhumanrelationshipsbasically.
Participant15F
…there’sanosmosisbetweenthatintuitionanddecision‐makinginthemorestructuredsenseofleadership.
5.6.5 Genderandtheuseofintuition
As I havealready stated,questions concerning gender and intuitionwerenot included in theoriginal
interviewschedule.However,thefirstfemaleparticipantinterviewedraisedthesignificanceofgender
to intuition for her. Consistent with principles of Grounded Theory, the interview schedule and the
sampling strategy evolved in response (as described in Chapter 4). Gender and intuition became a
67Oneparticipantconsideredintuitionimportantonlyinmakingjudgementsaboutpeople.ThisexceptionwillbediscussedinSection5.8.1.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |161
centralthemeinansweringtheresearchproblemintermsofthedisclosureofintuition.However,hereI
restricttheanalysisofdatatoresponsesconcerningperceptionsaboutgenderandintuitionuse.
Participants(equallybothmenandwomen)perceivedthatwomenweregenerallymoreintuitiveorhad
‘better’intuitionbothintermsofqualityandfrequency.Forexample:
Participant26F
Practicallynoneofmymaleexecutiveshavegotit[intuition]andoneortwoofmyfemaleexecutiveshavegotit,andoneIrecogniseasbeingatthesamesortoflevelthatIhave.
Participant20M
Ihaveverystrongopinionsonthis.Iactuallythinkthatwomenhavefantasticintuition
Many respondents perceived that women had superior intuition, particularly in making judgements
aboutpeople.Forexample:
Participant9M
Ithinkthatfemalebeingshaveinfiniteadvantageintermsoftheirinstinct...I’mspecificallytalkingaboutchemistry.Theyhaveasenseofchemicalmakeup...wheretheycansenseasituationveryquickly...[or]asenseofdiscomfortwithaparticularperson.
Participant26F
Ithinkit'sagenderthing[intuition]...maybeI’malsotalkingaboutpeopleskillstooandsensitivitytopeople'sfeelingsbutIdon'tobserveintuitionorsensitivityto...interpersonalenergy,whichiswhatIthinkintuitionis,isverystrongamongstmymaleexecutives,andI’vegota50/50splitinmyexecutiveteam.
Participantsalsoreportedthatothersperceivedwomenasbeingmoreintuitive.Forexample:
Participant3F
Ithinkyouwouldhavetotalktootherwomendirectorsbut,ingeneral,womenareknownfortheirintuition.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
It’sinterestingthatyousayitmightbeafemininequality.
Participant16F
Yes,IhesitatedbeforeIsaidthat...Ithinkitisseenasonthefemininesideoftheledger...Womenareperceivedasbeingmoreintuitive.
.............................................................................................................................................................
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |162
Furthermore, it was perceived by one participant (Participant 15) that intuition was ‘feminine’ and
historically,a‘domainofwomen’:
..............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin(paraphrasing)
...areyouimplyingthere’sadifferenceinrelationtoattitudestointuitionorthepracticeofintuitionintermsofgender?
Participant15
Ithinkthatthat'shistorical.Ithinkthatwomenwereallowedtobecauseitwasexpectedofthemtoexploreothersides...Soitwasseenasafemininetrait.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Someparticipantsbelievedthatwomenweremoreacceptingoftheconceptandthewordintermsof
attitude(whichwillbeexploredfurtherinPart2).Forexample:
Participant15
Ithinkyou'llfindthat,moreoften,previouslywomen...haveusedtheword.AndusedthewordtosayIamintuitiveorI’mnotintuitive.
Participant12F
Womenacceptit[intuition],mendon’t.That’smyexperience[laughs].
Participant16F
It’smoreacceptabletowomengenerally.
Some female participants also perceived that women were more interested in, and had a greater
intuitivesensitivitytotheirsocialenvironment.Forexample:
Participant13F
Idothinkthatwomenpickupmorecuesabouttheenvironmentthanmen.
Participant23F
...womenworkmoreonthesesubtletiesforarangeofdifferentreasonsandcanprobablytuneintopeople.
Moreover, this sensitivitywas based on concern and a sense of responsibility for the impact of their
decisionshadonotherpeople.Forexample:
Participant14
You[referringtomen]don’tactuallyexaminethereaction,anditcouldbeinstantaneous,ofyourdecisiononsomebodysittingoppositeyouand,what’smore,youdon’tcare.WellIthinkwomenreallydocareaboutthat...Ithinkwomenunderstandthatenvironmentisveryimportantbecausedecision‐makingisnotanisolatedevent...
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |163
Importantly,manyparticipantsattributedtheperceptionthatwomenhadbetterintuitiontoagreater
sensitivityto,orgreaterawarenessof,theirintuition.Forexample:
Participant16F
Mencanbeabsolutelyasintuitiveandrelyonintuitiveknowledgetoexactlythesamedegreeaswomen...Ithinkmendotendtonotseekitouttothesameextent,exceptsomemen,sothat’swhytheyprefertojustrounditalloffinawordlikejudgement,whereit’sincludedbutnotsowellarticulated.
Thisparticipantperceivedthatmengenerallyhavegoodintuitionbuttendednottoacknowledgeitas
such,labellingit‘inmyexperience’,and‘inmyjudgement’.Theissueofsensitivityto,andconsequent
capacityfortheexpressionofintuition(s),wasfoundtobefundamentaltoansweringthesecondmain
researchquestionandwillthereforeexploredfurtherinPart2ofthischapter.
5.7 Personalitytypes/cognitivestylesofindividuals
Initiallynoquestionswereaskedinrelationtocognitivestyleortypes.Howeverintheearlyinterviewsit
emergedthatparticipantsoftenperceivedthepeopletheydealtwithintermsofanalyticalorintuitive
personality types.This constructwill be referred to as cognitive type from this point. Bothmale and
female participants talked about distinctly different types of individuals in relation to how they
approached and talked about decision‐making, regardless of gender. This is significant for later
discussionandfortheresearchproblembecauseitwillbeshownthatperceptionoftheother(interms
oftype)influencedhowpeopletalkedaboutproblemsanddecisions.
5.7.1 Analyticaltypes
Participants described analytical types as people whom they perceived to be linear, methodical,
disciplined,analytical, slow, logical,wooden,black‐and‐white and rigorous. I havehighlighted these
propertieswithinthetextofeachquotebelowinsteadofdisplayingthemunderseparateheadings.This
isbecausesomeoftheutterancescontainmorethanonecharacteristicorindicatorineach:
Participant27M
...fromtheirpersonalitystyle,they’rehighlyanalyticalpeople.
Participant23F
Ithinkitdoesgetbackto,asIsaidearlier,personalitytypetraitsinpeople.Idon’tconsidermyselftobeblack‐and‐white,IconsiderthatIam,mostthetime,operatinginthegreyandIthinkthatpeoplewhooperatemoreinblack‐and‐whitetypestyleortypeapproachwouldbelessinclinedtobeintuitive.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |164
Participant23F
Youlayoutthefactstohimandthat’swhatyoudo,youlayoutthefactsinalogical,disciplinedapproach.Heisonlyresponsiveifthat’sthekindofconversation.
Participant14F
...Ididhaveaveryblack‐and‐whitethinker.Imeanshewasfromthefinancialworldandcauseandeffectwasalwaysalinearequation...peoplehavegottheirbrainshardwiredindifferentways,andthey’renotjustbeingbloody‐minded,it’sjustthattheycan’tseewhatyoucansee.
Participant27M
...thenthere’sthemoreanalyticalpeople,whojustneverfeelcomfortableonlyapplyingintuitivedecisions.Theyjustneedthereassuranceofsomekindoflogicalthing...andIdon’tblamethem...that’sjusttheirsetup.
Participant1F
Youknowsomepeoplearevery‘wooden’andtheyprobablyhidethemselvesawayinatechnicalareabecauseIthinkpeoplechoose,andtherearesomepeoplewhowe’vegotwhoareterrifictechnically,youknowterrificaccountants,butyouknowthey’rebestleftreallywithspreadsheetsinthebackground...they’reblack‐and‐white.
Participant15
Ihavehadinstancesofpeoplewhohaveworkedformeandhavebeenincrediblyanalytical...Ihaveforexample,peoplewhoareveryanalytical,verymethodical,gothroughthestepsrigorously,one,twoandthree.
5.7.2 Intuitivetypes
In contrast to analytical types, intuitive types we perceived to be more rapid or quick in their
deliberations.However,accordingtoparticipants,speedydecision‐makingshouldnotbeequatedwith
rashdecision‐making.Intermsofcontinualinformationgatheringthroughcommunication,forintuitive
types,decision‐makingwasalways‘on’(Participant15)andaddingtoaninformationbank,andmaking
connectionsinaholisticwaythattheywerereceptiveto.Forexample:
Participant15F
Mydecisionscanlookasthoughthey’reveryquick...thatI’vejustcometoasnapjudgement.Isaid,whatyouhavetounderstandisthatIactuallygointodecision‐makingmodealotearlierthanyourealise...whenyouareactuallycontinuallycommunicating,youareactuallyalwayssourcinginformation.Soit'sthe‘SarahLee’effectIcallit.I’mactuallybuildinguplevelsofinformationandknowledgeallthetimesothatwhenIdohavetomakeadecision,IactuallyhaveaninformationbankthatIcanrefertoveryquickly...Ilooktoeveryonearoundmeasanadjuncttomentalprocessingcapacity.Somy…modeofdecision‐makingisonallthetime.
Participant18M
Idon'tsetouttobe,butIhavethemake‐uptobeapromptdecisionmaker.
Participant26F
...mydecisionsarebasedontheaccumulationofamultitudeofthingsthatIhaveread,peopleI’vetalkedto,conferencesthatI’vebeento,itallseemstosynthesisetogethertoapointwhereIjustknowthatthiswillworkorIjustknowit'snotgoingto...
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |165
Participant14F
I'mcertainlynotgettingintoeveryone’sbusiness,butIactuallyhavecontinualcommunication...I’maconnectorofideasandaconnectorofpeople...
Participant1F
NowItriedtoexplaintoher[ananalyticaltype]whatthatmeant,andthebestthingIcouldthinkofwasthatIwaspickingupinformation...Ihavebecomemoresensitive,Ithink,toactuallyreadingpatternsininformationandIthinkconstantly,sortof,formhypotheses,youmakepatternsandformhypothesesfrominformationandyou’reconstantlycheckingagainstnewpiecesofinformation,whetherthatinformsandsupportsthepatternthatyourforming.
Participant8F
...usuallyit'srecognitionofpatternsyouhaveseenbeforeandthereforeareveryfamiliartoyou.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant23F
SoIdefinitelylistenmoreandobservemore.
Martin
Soit’sareceivingthing?
Participant23F
Yes.SowhenItalkedbeforeaboutbeingcriticallyaware,youcan’tbecriticallyawareifyouarefocusedonyourselfanddoingthetalkingIthink.
.............................................................................................................................................................
5.7.3 Conditionsfortypes
Manyparticipantswhoperceiveddistinctionsincognitivetypesamongstthepeopletheyworkedwith
attributed the difference to the personality of the individual and their professional training.
Forexample:
Participant6M
Look,mybackgroundandmytrainingisasanengineer.AndIwouldhavetosay...Iamaverydeductive,logicalsortofperson.
Participant20M
...Ithinkyourownsituation,trainingandexperienceinpersonalitydoesinfluencealotofyourintuition.Youknow,Italktopeopleintheriskmanagementareaandtheygethorrifiedaboutthefactthatyouwouldeventalkaboutintuition.
Participant17M
...wehaveamaleheadandafemaledeputyandI’manEnglishteacherandXXXisachemist.AndXXXhaspubliclysaidthatherroleistokeepmyfeetonthegroundwhilemyheadisintheclouds[laughter].
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |166
Oneparticipantbelievedthatthesetypeswerenotfixedandthatpeoplecouldpotentiallyberetrained:
Participant27M
...forthemit’sreallydifficult,becausetheyprobablyhavebeentrained...morethanothers,inusinglogicandsciencetocometodecision‐making...butIthinkwithabitoftrainingtheycanredeveloptheseskills.
Interestingly, participants did not refer to gender in relation to cognitive types. In fact, some of the
female participants, all of whom acknowledged their use of intuition and its importance to them,
described themselves as intellectual and rational. Therefore, gender was not seen as a relevant
condition to cognitive type. Figure 5.2 (below) diagrammatically represents cognitive types, their
associatedpropertiesandantecedentconditions.
Figure5.2:Propertiesofanalyticalandintuitivetypes
5.7.4 SummaryofPart1
Part1displayedand interpreteddataconcerning thewayparticipants in the studydefined,usedand
valued intuition intheirdecision‐makingand leadership.Whenprompted,someparticipantssaidthey
couldrelatetoordidexperiencepsychicintuition,‘spiritual’intuitionandparticularlyinsight.However,
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |167
when initially asked for their definition of intuition in relation to their role as leaders, participants
overwhelmingly referred to intuition as a ‘gut feeling’. More specifically, participants experienced
intuitionasaninternal,received,holistic,subconscioussenseorfeelingofknowing.Intuitionwasvalued
by participants as a feeling/knowing that flagged the rightness or wrongness of a person, choice,
strategyorproposal,thetimelinessofadecisionand/orcaution,andtheneedforaction–particularly
furtherinvestigation.
Noneoftheparticipantsconsideredtheirintuitiontobeinfallible.However,allparticipantsviewedit,at
thevery least, tobefairlyreliable.Acommonthemeforparticipantswas learningtopayattentionto
andplacetrustintheirintuitionswhenconfrontedwithcontradictoryorambiguousinformationand/or
the strong views of others in a decision making process. Intuition use was seen as an iterative and
evolvingprocessoftrustingtheirintuition,takingdecisions,analysingoutcomesandreflectingonthem.
Thecomplementaryuseofintuitionandanalysisfordecisionmakingwasastrongthemeinthedatato
the extent that the boundary between them could become ‘blurred’. Despite this, a strong view
emerged that whether intuition played a dominant role in judgement and decision‐making, was,
accordingtoparticipants,dependentonboththenatureandcontextofthedecision.
Participants reported that analytical decision‐making techniques were most appropriate for matters
involvingquantitativevariableswhereasintuitionwasperceivedasmostusefulforassessingqualitative
factors. Typically, these tended to be judgements and decisions concerning people.Whether or not
intuitionwaslikelytoplayaroleindecision‐makingandjudgementwasalsoseenasconditionedbythe
perceived gravity of the decision, the level of experience and/or domain knowledge of the decision
maker,precedentandtheamountof informationavailable, thecomplexityandambiguity,urgencyof
thedecisionandwhetherthedecisionrelatedtobusinessorprivatematters.
Examples givenby participants revealed five general categories orways inwhich theyused intuition.
These were: assessing alternatives, proposals, data and information given; assessing the judgements
andweightingsgiventovariousdata,propositions,presentationsandperceptionsgivenbyothers;asa
prompt for enquiry; in assessing people in relation to prospective involvement, and for judgements
aboutinterpersonalrelationsanddynamics.
Manyparticipants,bothmaleandfemale,perceivedthatwomenweregenerallymoreintuitiveinterms
ofthequalityandthefrequency,particularlyinjudgementsconcerningpeople.However,somefemale
participantsbelievedthatmenwereequallyintuitivebutdidnotacknowledgetheirintuitionusetothe
sameextent.Manyparticipantsalsoobserveddifferencesinapproachtoproblemsolvinganddecision‐
making irrespective of gender (cognitive type). The analysis showed that people with an analytical
cognitive type were characterised by participants as linear, methodical, disciplined, analytical, slow,
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |168
logical, ‘wooden’, ‘black‐and‐white’ and rigorous. Participants also described people who were
continually gathering information through communication, adding to an information bank of
connectionsthattheywereintuitivelyreceptiveto.Participantsattributedthisdifferencetopersonality
andtraining.
Part2:WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitiondisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations?
InPart1Iexaminedtheresponsesofparticipantsinrelationtohowtheydescribed,definedandused
intuition in their leadership and decision‐making. In addition, I described and discussed the
circumstances and contexts under which participants considered intuition use appropriate and gave
examples of the ways in which they used it. I also indicated the importance of intuition for the
participants,andparticipants’perceptionsofcognitivetypeandconditioninginfluencesweredisplayed.
Part2willpresentfindingsinrelationtothefollowingresearchissues:
• Drill‐downexploration2.1:Whataretheviewsandperceptionsofparticipantsaboutreceptivityto,andthelegitimacyof,intuition(s)injudgementsanddecision‐makingintheirorganisations?
• Drill‐downexploration 2.2:What language is usedby participants and thosewithwhom theyassociateinrelationtointuition(s)?
• Drill‐downexploration2.3:Howeasily areparticipants able to articulate their intuition(s) and
experienceofintuition?
Followingthis,modelswillbepresentedthat integratethefindingsfromPart1andPart2 inorderto
addressandanswertheresearchproblemidentifiedinChapter2(Section2.16).
5.8 Whataretheviewsandperceptionsofparticipantsaboutthelegitimacyof,andotherpeople’sreceptivityto,intuition(s)?
5.8.1 Attitudesofparticipantstowardintuition
Allparticipantsconsideredintuitionimportanttotheir judgementanddecision‐making(Section5.6.4).
While this might suggest that all participants would accordingly have a positive attitude toward
intuition, this was not entirely the case (discussed earlier in Section 5.6.3.4). Early in the interview,
Participant19Msuggestedthat ‘peopledothingswithout fullyanalysingthem’andthatgut feelwas
usedbypeople‘asanexcuseforinadequateanalysisinsomecases’.Moreover,laterintheinterview,he
equatedtheexpressionsgutfeelingandintuitionwith‘muckandmystery’.Thisisdespitethefactthat
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |169
headmittedmakingintuitivejudgementsinrelationtoselectingpeopleforrolesinhisorganisationand,
furthermore,thatthistaskwascentraltohisroleasaleader,andoneheconsideredcoretothesuccess
oftheorganisation:
Participant19M
WellIsupposeitisaninterestingword[intuition]andIhaven’tthoughtagreatdealaboutit.Mydecision‐makingprocessisallaboutunderstandingwhereIam,understandingwhereIwanttobe,andthepointsinbetweenandgettingthere.Isuppose,ifIwastouseintuition,andIcertainlyconsciouslydon’tdoit,buttheareainwhichitismostdefinedformeisinjudgingpeople,and...I’vespentmoretimepickingpeopletocarryouttasks,thanalmostanythingelse.
While he appears to contradict himself in the interview, I argue that this can be understood by
delineatingtwoargumentsthatParticipant19Mmade.First,whenParticipant19Mstatedthatpeople
‘use the word intuition as an excuse for inadequate analysis’ he did not imply that intuition was
illegitimate,inandofitself,butsuggestedthattheword,‘insomecases’,canbeusedasanexcusefor
lackofeffortandthuscanbea‘justificationforguesswork’.Thefactthatheadmittedusingintuitionin
judgementsaboutpeoplesuggeststhathedoesacceptacasefor‘legitimate’intuitionanditsuse.
Second,althoughParticipant19Mequated intuitionwith ‘muckandmystery’he laterstatedhisview
that (his) intuition is ‘based on analysis and experience’. The participant gave an example of this in
relationtopeople:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Wouldyousaythatyouhaveafeelforsomebody,wouldyouusethatexpression?Oragutfeelaboutsomebody?Howwouldyoudescribeit?
Participant19M
HowwouldIdescribeit?Yessupposethatisawayofdescribingit.It’scertainlyajudgementaboutsomebody.Youkindoflookatthemandlistentothemandseehowtheyrelateandwhetherornottheycanliveuptothepromise.Soyes,Isupposeyes,afeelingaboutthemisquiteright...Ithinkyougetafeelforpeoplethatgoeswithalltheotheranalysisastowhetherornotthepeoplearewhateithertheyorotherssaytheyare.
.............................................................................................................................................................
The participant’s description of ‘judgement’ is consistent with the definitions of intuition offered by
other participants: that it is basedon previous analysis and experience, and that it involves a feel or
feeling,whichisthencomparedtootherinformationavailable.Inaddition,Iarguethattheparticipant’s
contradicting statements should be considered in the light of his admission that he had not thought
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |170
muchaboutit.Hisdiscomfortwithacknowledgingintuitionuseshouldalsobeviewedinrelationtothe
viewthatintuitioncanbeperceivedasmystical,esotericandunscientific68.Thiswasacommontheme
when participants were asked for their perceptions about the attitudes of others to the concept of
intuition.Attitudestotheconceptofintuitionwillnowbeexplored.
5.8.1.1Perceivedattitudesofotherstotheconceptofintuition
Theanalysisrevealedthatparticipantshadexperiencedsignificantdiversityinrelationtothereceptivity
ofotherstowardtheconceptofintuitionandtheuseofintuitionindecision‐making.Someparticipants
linkedattitudetointuitiontocognitivetype(discussedinSection5.7).Forexample:
Participant15F
Ithinkthatwill,again,gobacktothetypeofstylethattheyhave.Somewillsayitscompleterubbish,otherswillsay,lookIdon’tgenerallybelieveinintuitionbuttherehavebeeninstanceswhen…andotherssay,sure.You’vegotthewholespectrumthere.
Mostparticipantshowever,believedtherewasnotageneralacceptanceofintuition,rather,ahighlevel
ofscepticisminindividualsandorganisations.Reasonsgivenforthislackofacceptanceofintuition,or
theuseof theword intuition,were thatparticipantsbelieved it carriedwith it connotationsof being
esoteric,unscientificandnon‐business‐like.
Participant1F
...theythinkit’sabitwacky...itdoesn’tmakesense....there’sbeenalotofpressureonmakingmanagementseemveryscientificandit[intuition]seemstobetantamounttocrystals.
Participant10F
It’sgenerallybelittled.Ithinkpeoplethinkofintuitionassomethingthat’sabitoffwiththepixies.There’sstillnotawideacceptanceinsocietytodayaboutintuition.
Participant2M
Oh,it’sshit,it’scrap.It’swhyyoudon’ttrustintuition.Youcan’tputadollarsignagainstintuition.Youcan’tquantifyintuition.It’soneofthosethingsthatyoucan’tsaynineoutof10forintuition...andyetitisthemostvaluablecommodity.
Participant4F
Becauseitisnotscientific,becauseit’snotnecessarilybasedonfact,it’snotabletobebackedupbyresearch...Becauseitsounds...fluffy,non‐business‐like.
Moreover,asindicatedearlier,somefemaleparticipantsperceivedthatintuitionwasnotaccepted,and
consideredasinferiortoanalysis,becauseitisgenerallyassociatedwithemotionandwomen.
68Laterintheanalysis(Section5.13)itwillbeshownthatindividualswithlow‘interiority’arelessawareoftheir
feelings,andasaconsequence,theirintuition(s).
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |171
Participant12F
Ithinkthatgutfeelingpeoplecanlivewith,butgenerally,ithasaprefix–women’sintuition...andit’spoohpoohed...peoplethinkthatifwomengetpregnanttheirbrainfallsoutoftheirhead.Peoplethinkthatifwomenmakedecisionsbasedonintuitionthenithasnofactualbasis,it’sunsupportable,it’sjust,youknow,girltalk.
Participant16F
Ithinkthereisaviewthatit’sunreliable.Ithinkthereisaviewthatitisconnectedtoemotions.Ithinkthereisaviewthatitismaybeafemininecharacteristicand,withtheenormouspushtorelyonsomeevidence,thatitismovingawayfromevidence‐basedthinking,science,research...Ithinkithasbeen…notawordthathasafullacceptance,evenjustatitchcondescendingorderogatorytorelyonit.
Participant4F
Becauseit’svoodoo,becauseit’sweird,becauseit’sagirlthing.
This findingcanbeconsideredsignificantbecause itwasonethatwasrepeatedby thewomen in the
study.Someparticipants,bothmaleandfemale,assuggestedearlier,believedthatthisassociationof
womenwithintuitionhadahistoricalbasis:
Participant15F
Ithinkthatthat'shistorical.Ithinkthatwomenwereallowedto[talkaboutintuition]becauseitwasexpectedofthemtoexploreothersides...andthatwassafeandletthemhavetheirintuitionbecauseitneveractuallyimpactedonanythingthatwassignificant.Soitwasseenasafemininetrait,againbecauseitwasesoteric...
Participant7M
TheirsocialisationovermillenniaisverydifferentandIthinkit[intuition]isaresourcethatthey[women]use.
Participantsperceivedaneedtojustifyandaccountforthedecisionstheymakeinascientific,evidence‐
based,rationalandbusiness‐likefashion,whichconflictedwiththenatureofintuition.
Participant1F
There’sbeenalotofpressureonmakingmanagementtoseemveryscientificandit[intuition]seemstobetantamounttocrystals.
Participant27M
...sometimesyouhavetojustifywhyyoumadethedecisionyoumadeandthere’sstillnotawideacceptanceinsocietytodayaboutintuition.
Participant5M
Yeah,thereiscertainly...[ageneralsuspicionofintuition]anditcomesbacktothisideathatyou’vegottabeabletorationaliseandverbalise,articulateyourassumptionsandyourreasoningprocesses,andifyoucameforwardandsaid,well,I'vegotanapproachwhichisbasedonsomethingyoucan’tsee,youcan'ttouch,youcan'tarticulate,youknow,trustme...itwouldn'tfly.
Participant26F
Soattheendofthedaythenumbersstackupandweshouldhavewrittenitoff,butmygutfeelingwasthatwewouldgetthroughthis.That’snotwhatpeoplewanttohear.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |172
Thus, on one hand, participants perceived intuition(s) to be legitimate for their owndecision‐making
and thiswasaconsequenceof theirownexperience.However, theyalsoperceived thatmanyothers
considereditillegitimate.Participantsexplainedthisperceptionofillegitimacyintermsofeducationand
training.AttitudetointuitionandantecedentconditionsarerepresentedinFig.5.3below:
Figure5.3:Attitudestowardintuitionandantecedentconditions
5.8.2 Consequencesofnegativeattitudes
As a consequence of this disjuncture, most participants (men and women) suggested that there
might not be a greatwillingness to admit use of intuition, especially in formal business settings and
largerorganisations.
Participant16F
It’snotusuallyreferredtointhediscussion...Youtalkabouttheevidence,whatistheevidence,andyouaskpeoplewhattheythinketc.HowdoesthatmakesensetothemandIguessthat’swhereyou’recallingonyourintuition...Butitisinteresting,becauseinthoseformalkindsofmeetings,particularlybusinessmeetings,thewordisseldomused.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |173
Participant8F
Ihavenotheardanybody,inmyexperience,everstandupandadmittoit[intuition],withthepossibleexceptionofentrepreneurs...bigcorporatebusinesses,theywouldshyawayfromit.
Participant9M
Ithinkyourintuitionisn’tgenerallyshared.Idon’tknowwhy.Ithinkintuitionisaveryprivatething.
Participant6M
Ithinkit’sunderstoodratherthantalkedabout.
Someparticipantssuggestedthatattitudestointuitionwerenegativeenoughtoinvokeridicule:
Participant12F
...nofemaleintheboardroomwouldeverwanttohaveherdecisionsreferredtoas…basedonwomen’sintuition.Youwoulddieathousanddeathsifyouthoughtanybodythoughtthat’swhatyouweredoing.
Participant15F
Ifyoucan'trationaliseyour...intuition,thenyou'refrightenedofbeingridiculed.Whetheryouarecorrectornot,you’restillfrightenedofbeingridiculed.Perhapsit'sahangoverfromtheoldwitchcraftdays.WhatIhavenoticedisthatwhensomeoneturnsroundandsays,‘I’vegotafeelingbutIdon'tknowwhyorIcan'tjustifyit’,Ithinkthattheyfeelapologeticfortheirfeelings.Andthat'sbecauseIthinkthey'reafraidofridicule.
Participant22M
Peopledon’twanttothinkthattheyaregoingtobeseenaswacko,psychic.
Participant27M
Probablyalotofpeoplewilllookatyouandgiveyouthatfunnysmile.
5.8.3 Changingperceptionsofintuition
Asseenintheprevioussection,manyparticipantsperceivedsignificantscepticismtowardsintuitionasa
concept,aswellastheuseofintuitioninbusinessdecision‐making.Nevertheless,someparticipantssaid
theyhadnoticedashiftinattitudesoverrecentdecadestowardincreasingreceptivity.Forexample:
Participant16F
Ithinkitischangingquitefuriously[thecollectiveattitudetointuition].
Participant14F
Idon’tthinkanyonewouldcomeout,liketheymighthavefiveyearsago,andsayit’s‘hocuspocus’.
Someparticipantsattributedchangingattitudes to increaseddiversity in theworkplaceandaneedto
embrace this diversity through a more inclusive and all‐encompassing approach to leadership.
Forexample:
Participant15
Weareundergoingalotofchange...It’sprobablybeingledbythegenderanddiversityinitiatives...you'veactuallyhadtoevolveyourleadershipstylebecauseyou'vegottoengageallthepeoplewho
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |174
workforyou.Andalotofpeoplehavegonekickingandscreaming,andsomepeoplearestillkickingandscreamingoverit.Butthereisageneralrecognitionthatthereisabroadeningofahumanskillbase.
Participant20M
Yesit’schangingbutitisveryslow.Thewholeorganisationalculture,tryingtobreakdownbarriersandgettingpeopletocollaboratemore,totrytocreatemorefreedomofexpression.
However, somewomen in thestudywereadamant thatattitudes to intuitionhadnotchanged in the
termoftheircareer.
5.9 Whatlanguageisusedbyparticipantsandbythosewithwhomtheyassociatetotalkaboutintuition(s)?
5.9.1Disclosureofintuition(s)
Asaconsequenceofperceivednegativeconnotationsofthewordintuition,manyparticipantssaidthey
would not disclose the role of intuition in their decisions. This was particularly relevant in the
constructionofstatementsissuedtothepublic.Forexample:
Participant3F
I’msureyouknowhowmuchtimegoesintothewordingofpublicstatements...itoftenishowyouexpressit...mygutfeelingwasthatwewouldgetthroughthis,that’snotwhatpeoplewanttohear.Onceagainit’showit’sphrasedandsold,um…Ithinkthemediawouldthinkyouarebeingwishywashyifyouexpresseditthatway.
Participants perceived that the words experience and particularly judgement were acceptable in
businesscontexts.Forexample:
Participant1F
Isupposeit’smorecomfortableforpeopletotalkaboutjudgementthantotalkaboutintuition..............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant3F
Ifyouhadtoclassifyityouwouldprobablysayexperience,becausethat’swhatpeoplewanttosee.
Martin
Oryoumightsayjudgement?
Participant3F
Yes,that’sright,judgement.Ithinkthatcomesbacktojudgementinthecorporateandlegalambitsofdecision‐making...Ithinkit'salwaysbeenaroundandvaluedbutperhapsjusttalkedofindifferentterminology.
Martin
Intermsofjudgementandexperience?
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |175
Participant3F
That'sright.Ijustthinkit's,Ijustthinkit'speople'slevelofcomfortwithdifferentlanguageandwhatthey'dbetterrelateto,intermsofcommunicatingaconcept,theywilltalkaboutsomethingthatisperhapsmorepreciseanddescriptiveaboutwhattheyaretryingtoencapsulate.Itmightbejustthevaguenessoftheterm.
.............................................................................................................................................................
As pointed out by one participant, judgement is consistentwith Section 181 of the Corporations Act
(2001)where the term ‘business judgement’ is defined as any decision to take or not take action in
respectofamatterrelevanttothebusinessoperationsofthecorporation’.
Manyparticipantsacknowledgedthatforthem, intuitionwasanintegralpartof judgement.However,
thiswasimplicitandunderstoodratherthanexplicit.Forexample:
Participant6M
Ithinkit’sunderstoodratherthantalkedabout[intuition];thisisnotsomebodyweoughttobedoingbusinesswith,that’sjudgement.
Participant16F
Whenwetalkjudgement,maybeeveryonearoundtheroomrealisesthatintuitionisapartofjudgement.Infact,intuitionismaybeadominantpartofjudgementthatmakesyouendupinonepositionasopposedtoanother,whereyoucan’talwaysnecessarilyarticulatewhyyou’retheretotally,confidently,notwithscienceorarationalargument...Ithinkit’saverysubtleandsubconsciouspartofjudgement.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant12F
Youwouldhavenoconcernifyouthoughtpeoplethoughtyouaremakingdecisionsbasedonlife’sexperiencesandyourbusinessexperiencebecausethat’swhatyouaretherefor.Butwrappedupinthat,Ithink,thereisalwaysabitofintuition.Butitisunacknowledgedandremainsunacknowledged.
Martin
Soifyousaidit’smyjudgementthatwouldbeokay?
Participant12F
That’sfine.
Martin
Butifyousaidit’smywomen’sintuition?
Participant12F
Notfine.
.............................................................................................................................................................
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |176
Participant16F
...peoplesay‘whatdoesyourexperiencetellyou…’Idoubtthatajournalistorananalystwouldpursuethebasisofthatjudgementtotheextentthatintuitionwouldeverbementioned.Andthenitwouldbespelledoutasexperienceratherthanintuition.
Therefore,usingthewordsjudgementandexperienceallowedparticipantstoarticulatetheirintuitions
inanacceptablewaywithoutexplicitlyacknowledgingtheroleofintuition.
5.9.2Genderdifferenceintheexpressionofintuition(s)
Althoughparticipants, ingeneral,didnotexplicitlydisclosetheiruseof intuition,particularly inpublic
statements, itwasalso found thatwomenwere comfortablewithwords that reflected the feelingof
knowingassociatedwithintuition.Thewomeninthestudyperceivedthattheyandotherwomenwere,
ingeneral,morecomfortablewithusingwordslike‘myfeelingis’,‘mysenseis’,‘thisdoesn’tfeelright’,
particularlyamongstotherwomen.Forexample:
Participant12F
‘Idon’tknowaboutthat,itjustdoesn’tfeelright’,that’softenanexpressionthatwomenusewhentheirintuitionissaying,haveanotherthink.
Participant4F
ImeanIoftensay,forexample,thatmysenseis…It’satermIusealot.Mysenseisthatthisistherightthingtodo,ormysenseiswehavegotaproblemhere.Iusethattermquitefrequently,andIthink,whenIthinkaboutit,that’sprobablybasedonanintuitivereasoning.
Participant16F
Ithinkwomenarewillingtoadmitthattheyareusingintuitionmuchmorethanmen.Andagain,Ithinkthisiswhereitcomesbacktothatmenwouldprefertousethewordjudgementbecausetheythinkit’smorerationalandlessemotional.
Someparticipantsarguedthatwomen,ingeneral,useddifferentlanguagethanmen;oftenmorefeeling
based (depending on the context, which will be explored later). Many participants (both men and
women)attributedthistowomenbeingmore‘intouch’andcomfortablewiththeirfeelings, including
intuition(s).Theseparticipantsclaimedtheir languagereflectedagreatersensitivityto,andawareness
of,feelings,emotionsandintuitions.Forexample:
Participant8M
Ithinkwomenaremoreattunedto,ingeneral,theemotionalstuffarounddiscussions.
Participant12F
Ijustthinkthatwomen,womenhaveadeepersenseof…ofhowwefeelaboutthings.We’remore,moreintouchwithfeelingokay,feelingnotokay,andweexpressthoseviews.Wetalkaboutfeelingswithourcolleagues,ourmatesetcanyway.Weusedifferentwords–Idon’tlikethat,thatdoesn’tfeelrighttome,thatsortofthing.That’showwegetcomfortablewithit.SoIthinkitisabitofself‐awareness...Inadecision‐makingprocessaroundtheboardtablewherethereareallwomen,nobodyreallymindsifyouinterjectandbuttinandwetendtofinisheachother’sconversationsetc.It’smoreinclusiveintermsoflisteningtowhatpeoplehavetosay...Ican’trecallwhethertheword[intuition]wasactuallyusedbutit’squiteclearlyaroundthediscussion.Thewayinwhichthingsaretalked
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |177
aboutismorearoundfeelings,Ithinkallthisfeelsrighttome,Ithinkweshouldgiveitago,whydon’twehaveagoatthatsortofthing,it’sverydifferentlanguage.
However,oneparticipantobservedthat‘gutfeel’or‘gutfeeling’wasatermthatwasincreasinglyused
by men because of its visceral, physical and muscular connotations that might appeal to men and
becauseitappearstobedistinctfromthefeminineandemotionalconnotationsofthewordintuition:
Participant15
I’mnoticingmenstartingtouseitmoreandmorenow,youknow,Ihaveafeelingormyintuitiontoldme,orthegutsaid.Oftenthey'llputitintothephysicalbecauseIthinkthephysicalismorecomfortableformenandtheywillturnaroundandtheywillsaymygutreactionis.
Thisdistinction inrelationtogenderandtheabilityandwillingness toexpress intuitive feelingswasa
strongtheme.InthefollowingsectionsIwillarguethatthisperceiveddifferenceisimportantandone
thatcanbeobservedbycomparingutterancesofmenandwomeninthestudy.
5.10Howeasilyareparticipantsabletoarticulatetheirintuition(s)?
In previous sections I showed that women were perceived by many participants to have better69
intuition(s)thanmen,tobemorelikelytouseintuitionandthattheywouldbemorelikelytousethe
wordintuitionorwordsthatcanbeseentoimplyintuition,particularly‘feeling’words.Ialsofoundthat
manyparticipants,bothmaleandfemale,believedthatwomenweremoreawareofor‘intouch’with
theirfeelingsthanmen–morecomfortablewiththeinteriorworldoffeelingsandintuitionsthanmen.
Moreover, in relation to this study, women were perceived to be more willing and interested in
articulatingtheirfeelings,includingintuitions.Forexample:
Participant26F
...thewomenwanttotalkaboutwhatthey’refeelingandexperiencingandtheblokeswanttotalkabout[startslaughing],youknow,theygetveryirritatedbythisprocessbecausetheydon'twanttotalkaboutthisstuff.
Significantly, some female participants perceived that this lack of awareness of feelings resulted in
a failure to acknowledge the role that intuition played in their judgement and decision‐making.
Forexample:
Participant12F
Idon’tthinkmenarecloseenoughgenerally,todealwithintuition.Idon’tthinktheyacknowledgeitparticularlywell,somedo,butgenerally,theydon’t–theylikethefacts,theylikethedata,theylikestatistics.
69Betterintuitionintermsofqualityandfrequencyasperceivedbyparticipants.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |178
Participant16F
Ithinkmenarelessawareofthefactofintuitionintheirthinking–lessawareofit.ButIthinkitisthereandIthinktheydorelyonit.Buttheyjustdon’tcallitthatandtheydon’tnecessarily...theyhaven’tthoughtitthrough,whatitisthatisdrivingtheirthinking.
Thisfindingishighlyrelevantforaddressingtheresearchproblembecauseifmenarelessintouchwith
theirfeelingsanddonotacknowledgeintuitionaswellaswomenthentheyareconsequentlylessable
toarticulatetheirintuition(s).Thedegreeofawarenessof‘feelings’(whichwouldincludeintuitionsand
emotions) and the extent to which individuals are interested in, and willing and/or capable of
articulatingthisinternalawarenessisaconceptthatIwillnowbegintodevelop.
5.11Interiority(corecategory)
Icontendthattheperceptionsdisplayedintheprevioussectioninrelationtogenderandintuitionare
supportedbyacomparisonofresponsesbyparticipantstoquestionsabouttheirinternalexperienceof
intuition.Basedonthedatadisplayed inTable5.2 (below) I suggest that theresponsesof the female
participants imply a greater orientation to, awareness of, and/or a more developed ability and
willingness to describe and articulate their subjective experience of intuition. Furthermore, this
differencecanbeobservedirrespectiveofage,experienceandactivity/industry.
Moreover, female rather than male participants considered the realm of feelings (including both
emotionandintuition)tobeimportanttoacknowledgeindecision‐making.Idonotmeantoassertthat
themaleparticipantsarenotawareoftheir intuitionsorthattheydonotuse intuitionasoftenoras
effectivelyas thewomen.Rather,my interpretationof theevidence is that theextent towhichthese
men andwomen are aware of and acknowledge the feeling component of intuition is different. Put
simply, the data in the table suggests that women are indeed ‘in‐touch’ with their feelings. High
interiorityrepresents,attheintrapersonallevel,agreaterorientationtotheinnerrealmoffeelingsand
intuitions, and consequently a greater awareness and willingness to more effectively articulate and
perhapsutilisethem. Inthewordsofonefemaleparticipant, ‘I justthinkthatwomen,womenhavea
deepersenseof…howwefeelaboutthings’(Participant12F).Interioritybecamethecorecategoryof
theanalysisandcoreconceptofthethesisthatwillultimatelybeusedtoanswertheresearchproblem.
Table 5.2 (below) displays the utterances of male and female participants70 for the purpose of
comparison. Column 1 contains responses to questions concerning how participants subjectively
experiencedintuitions.Thequotesarearrangedinsuchaway(male/femalealternatelydownthepage)
70Thisthemeemergedduringthepilotinterviews.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |179
sothatacomparisoniseasilymade.Thecolumnstotheleftindicateparticipantidentifier,genderand
whetherIconsidertheparticipanthasindicatedahighdegreeofinteriority.Icontendthatacomparison
ofthedatainColumn1supportstheperceptionsofparticipants,whicharedisplayedinColumn2,that
male participants, in general, were not as willing and/or able to describe their internal experience.
However, the last rows of the table display data from twomale participants who I deemed to have
intrapersonalinteriority.TheseparticipantswillbediscussedinSection5.11.4.
Theutterancescontained inthetablewillshowthatsomeofthemaleparticipantsappearedtoavoid
the question. Others did not understand the question, thought it was a strange question or gave
minimal responses. Indeed, onemale participant (Participant 19M) began tapping his fingers on his
chairindicatingsomediscomfortand/ortension.Incontrast,thefemaleparticipantswerebothwilling
andabletoarticulatetheirinternal,subjectiveexperienceofintuition.Thiswasevenmoreremarkable
consideringthesubtleandelusivenatureofthephenomenon.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |180
Table5.2:Contrastingcapacityand/orwillingnesstoarticulatetheinternalexperienceofintuition(s)Pa
rticipan
tNo.
Gen
der
Interiority?
ority
Column1:Responsestoquestionsconcerningtheirinternalexperienceofintuition
Column2:Perceptionsofparticipantsinrelationtogender,awarenessof
feelingsandintuition(s)
4 F Y ...Ithinkintuition,forme,isnotsomethingthatisnotjustnecessarilya
gutreactionorjustareaction...itcomesfromthinkingdeeplyabout…experiencesinyourlife...formeintuitionisalmostaphysicalreaction...
Ithinkwomenknowthemselvesalotbetterthanmendo.
6 M N [avoidingornotunderstandingthequestion]Wellmyviewis,quiteoften,thereisapersonputtingforwardapropositionoracoupleof
people.Iftheycan’texplainclearlyanddefineandtalkabouttherisksand…
8 F Y [longpause]thefeelingofuncomfortableis...[pausestothinkand
mumbles]...partlywhatyouwoulddefinitelycallmental,‘cosyoujustthink...ahh...butit'safeeling...itssensationifyoulike.Idon'tknow
howyouwoulddescribethefeeling...itjustdoesn'tfeelright.Somethingisn'tright,somethingisnaggingatmeatthebackofmymind
...
Ithinkwomenaremoreattunedto,ingeneral,theemotionalstuffaround
discussions.
9 M N Well,iteitherfeelsrightoritfeelswrong–it’sblackandwhite.
10 F Y It’s…whatwouldIlikenitto?It’sasenseofaccomplishment,like
preparingagoodmealwhereyouknowit’sareallygoodmealandyouknowthatpeoplearegoingtobesatisfied…it’sabitlikethat.
We’vejusthadachangeofCEO...TheformerCEOwasamaleandascientist
andalawyer,andourcurrentisafemaleandasocialworkerandacriminologist.It’smucheasiertohavethosesortsofconversations[intuitions
andfeelings]withher.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |181
Table5.2:(continued)Pa
rticipan
tNo.
Gen
der
Interiority?
ority
Column1:Responsestoquestionsconcerningtheirinternalexperienceofintuition
Column2:Perceptionsofparticipantsinrelationtogender,awarenessoffeelingsandintuition(s)
11
M N Haveyouread,I’msureyouhave,abookwrittenbyMalcolmGladwell?[apparentlyavoidingthequestion]
[Followingasecondattempt]
Ahh,typicallyits,ahh,howdoesitfeeltome?Ahh,[pause],whenit’snotthere,ahh,it’sevidentit’snotthere.Inotherwords,acertaintyofnon‐
knowledge,sotheabsenceofitisinteresting!
Youknowthemaleofthespecies...allsixofusorallsevenofuswouldbemarchingdownonewayandthereisacoupleofwomenontheteamsaying...
doweneedtothinkaboutthisinadifferentway...andwhetherit’scomingfromleft‐fieldthinking,Idon’tknow,leftbrain‐rightbrainstufforjustthe
emotionalside,butIreallytrusttheirjudgement[women].
12 F Y ...it’sjust,um,aninnateviewthatyoujustform.It’sabitlikeyoumeetsomebodyandyoulikethispersonoryoudon’tlikethisperson,andit
maywelljustbeafeelingthatyougetfromwordsthattheyuse,whethertheystandtoocloseyouortheydon’t...
Womenaremoreintouchwiththeirownfeelingsthanmenare.Notallmen,Iamnotcategorisingthemaleofthespeciesthiswaybut,often,womenare
moreintouchwiththeirfeelings.
22 M N Idon’tthinkitisanexperience...Well,Isupposeifyoulookatme,Idon’tspendalotoftimethinkingaboutit...thesethingscometoyou...
23 F Y Notphysical,andthatyoudon’tfeellikeit’sabloworabitofawrenchoranything,it’sjustunsettlingintheguts,alevelofdiscomfortinthe
guts,whichprobablymovestothebrainbecauseIdo,Ispendalotoftimeinmyhead.
Iwouldneversuggestthatmenaren’tintuitive,Ijustthinkthatwomenworkmoreonthesesubtletiesforarangeofdifferentreasonsandcanprobablytune
intopeoplebecausetheyhavetodothat.
24 M N Idon'tseethatit'sanexperience.Iwouldn'tsaythatit'sahugesensation.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |182
Table5.2:(continued)
Participan
tNo.
Gen
der
Interiority?
ority
Column1:Responsestoquestionsconcerningtheirinternalexperienceofintuition
Column2:Perceptionsofparticipantsinrelationtogender,awarenessoffeelingsandintuition(s)
25 F Y [pause]Iguessyougoback,andtosomeextentitisaclichébutagutfeelingisprobablynotabadwayofdescribingit.It'sasensethatitfeels
rightoritdoesn'tfeelright,orthereissomethingthatiscausingyouanigglinguneaseoraconcern,evenifyoucan'tquiteputyourfingeron
thespecificissueimmediately.Usuallyworkingawayatityoucanprobablyuncoverthesourceofit.
26 F Y ...youstillyourselfandyoukindofwaitfortheinnerturmoiltokindofsettle,likestirringupthemudinapondorsomethingandifyoujustsit
withit,youcanbeclearaboutwhatitisthatyouareexperiencing,ifyouallowyourselftobetrulypresentbothtotheyourselfandtotheother
person...
I’vegota50/50splitinmyexecutiveteam.Anditcreatessomedifficultybecausethewomenwanttotalkaboutwhatthey’refeelingandexperiencing
andtheblokeswanttotalkabout(startslaughing),youknow,theygetveryirritatedbythisprocessbecausetheydon'twanttotalkaboutthisstuff.
27 M N ...youlistentoalternativesandtothescenariosandyougetacertain
feelingaboutwhatyouthinkisrightandyougoforit.
Therespondentobservedthathethoughtthatwomenhadbetteremotional
intelligence.
16 F Y IthinkIliketocallitadeepknowledgebecausetheythinkyouarelookingintothedepthsanditistherethatyoufindit.
Mencanbeabsolutelyasintuitiveandrelyonintuitiveknowledgetoexactlythesamedegreeaswomen.Butitcomesbackto...actuallyseekingitout...I
thinkmendotendtonotseekitouttothesameextent,exceptsomemen,sothat’swhytheyprefertojustrounditalloffinawordlikejudgementwhereit’s
includedbutnotsowellarticulated.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |183
Table5.2:(concluded)
Participan
tNo.
Gen
der
Interiority?
ority
Column1:Responsestoquestionsconcerningtheirinternalexperienceofintuition
Column2:Perceptionsofparticipantsinrelationtogender,awarenessoffeelingsandintuition(s)
19 M N I’mnotsurethatIwould[describetheexperienceofintuition],quitefrankly,I’veneverthoughtaboutitinthoseterms.
2 M Y Justbeingsilentandstilliswonderfulandthat’swhenthingsspeakto
you…wellintuitionissortofliketryingtosussoutwhatisnotbeingsaid,thesub‐textifyoulike,thebodylanguage,thekindoftheimportantstuff
thatisnotbeingexpressedthatprobablyismoreimportantthanthestuffbeingexpressed.It’saprocessandthetrickistoreadthataswellastheovertagenda.
[inresponsetoaquestionaboutintuitionuseandgender]Well,genderisa
kindofveryinteriorthing...Ithinkmenhavethefeminineside,whichisprobablytheintuitiveside,andwomenhavethefeminineside,whichisthe
intuitiveside.Butit’snotsomuchtodowithgender,it’stodowiththebalanceofyinyang,it’stodowiththebalanceofhowtheyareatthattime.Iseeitasmalewithinthecontextofmale‐femaleasone.
20 M Y Myprofessionortrainingisverytechnicalandanalytical,soIguessI
wouldliketothinkthattheprocessisanintellectualprocess,butitendsupbeingwhatyoucallgutfeel.ButoftenIthinkthatthereisastrong
emotiveelementtothat.Ineedtobecarefulthattheemotivepartdoesn’ttakeovertheintellectualpart...intuitionismostpowerfulinthe
coolofthedayandyoucanseparateoutalltheotherinfluencesonyou.Andyoucansitthereandsortofsay,well,howdoIreallyfeelaboutthis
anddrawonallofthoseelementsratherthanjustsitthereandbeangryorupset.
AndIamprobablygeneralisingherebutingeneralthey[women]arebetterat
self‐awarenessofintuitionandthereisprobablyastrongeremotionalcontexttotheirintuitionthaninmen.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |184
5.11.1 Theneedforanewconcept
AscanbeseeninTable5.2,participantsoftenstruggledtofindappropriatewordsfortheirsubjective
experienceofintuition.Iattributethis,inpart,tothelackoflanguagedescriptiveoftheinternalrealm
of feelings.Moreover, Ipurport thatnoEnglishwordcurrentlyexpressesthe fullnessof theconcept I
seektodevelophere,andthishasmotivatedmyadoptionandadaptationofthewordinteriority.Iwill
subsequently present the properties that I wish to attach to the use of the word interiority in the
contextofthisstudyanddisplayevidencethatjustifiestheinclusionoftheseproperties.However,for
now,Iwillfocusmyanalysisonthetermsparticipantsdiduseandthroughthisanalysisarguethatthese
termsareunsuitableand/orinadequate.
‘Self‐awareness’wasatermparticipantsusedinrelationtoacriticalassessmentoftheirownqualities
andlimitations.Forexample:
Participant23F
...self‐awareintermsofwhatyourownlimitationsmightbe...
Participants alsoused ‘self‐awareness’ in the senseof being awareof internal process, emotions and
feelings,andinrelationtothequalitiesandexperienceofanindividual’sinteriorlife.Forexample:
Participant20M
...thatwholeself‐awarenessbitiscriticalbecauseoftenpeople...aren’tevenawareofallofthethingsthataregoingoninsidethem.
However, inmy view, the interiority extends beyond these two usages. At the intrapersonal level, it
would include reflexivity, or acting on their internal awareness in decision‐making contexts. For
example:
Participant3F
Yes,Ithinkthemoreyouareself‐awarethebetteryouareabletoweightit[intuition]appropriatelyamongstotherconsiderationsinthedecision‐makingprocess.
Somerespondentsusedtheexpression‘emotionalintelligence’todescribetherelationtothisreflexivity
basedontheirinternalawareness.Forexample:
Participant13F
IthinkIhavedevelopedmyownpersonalemotionalintelligencetoafairlyhighlevel.So,Icanextract…mypersonalfeelingsfromdecisions.
However, emotional intelligence is defined as the ability to reason about and manage emotions in
oneselfandothers(Mayer,Roberts&Barsade2007;Mayer,Salovey&Caruso2008).TheconceptthatI
wishtodevelopdiffersfromemotional intelligence inanumberofways. I intendinterioritytoextend
beyond emotions to encompass all feelings, including intuitions, which could be equated with the
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |185
experientialcognitivesystemexploredinChapter2.Moreover,emotionalintelligenceplacesprimacyon
reasoningaboutandmanagingemotions,whereasIplaceprimacyontheorientationandawarenessof
feelings.Iconsidertheabilitytoreasonaboutfeelingsasaconsequenceandanadvantageofinteriority.
ThisimportantdistinctionwillbefurtherexploredinChapter6(Section6.2.3.5).
There a number of definitions given for the word ‘interiority’. In general interiority is defined in
geometrictermsreferringtotheinteriorspaceorqualitiesofanobjectorthing(see,forexample,Little,
Fowler & Coulson 1965; Delbridge & Bernard 1998). However, interiority is also defined in terms of
consciousness71(Wilber1995)ortheinnerorpsychic,subjectivelifeofanindividual(see,forexample,
Olkowski&Morley1999)asopposedtoexteriority,whichpertainstothephysical,materialworld‘out
there’.Inowpresentamoredetailedexaminationofthequalities(e.g.internalawareness)describedby
theparticipantsthat,Iargue,arethepropertiesassociatedwithintrapersonalinteriority.
5.11.2 Properties and importance of intrapersonal ‘interiority’ for leadership, decision‐
makingandintuitionuse
I propose that the properties of interiority are: self‐knowledge; the ability to be aware of and
acknowledge emotion; the ability to distinguish between intuition and emotion and the ability to
‘surface’intuition(s).Althoughsomeoftheseconceptshavebeenreferredtopreviously,Ipresentthem
morefullyhere.Followingthis,Iwilldetailhowparticipantsusedinterioritytotheiradvantageintheir
judgementanddecision‐making.
5.11.2.1Self‐knowledge/awareness
Manyparticipantsindicatedanunderstandingthatallindividualscometodecision‐makingwithaframe
ofreferencebasedonculture,experience,education,personalityandsoon.Participantsacknowledged
thattheirownapproachtodecisionsisnecessarilycircumscribedbythelimitationsassociatedwiththat
frameofreference.Interiority,intermsoftheawarenessparticipantshadabouttheirownpersonality,
biasesandpredilections,mitigatedtheimpactoftheselimitationsthroughanabilitytoremainopento
alternativepointsof viewpresentedbyothers, aswell as sourcesof information thatmay conflictor
contradictthoseoftheparticipants.Forexample:
71Wilber(1995)usesthewordinterioritytodenotetheevolutionofconsciousnessthatoccurssynchronouswithouter biological, physical evolution,whichWilber accuses systems theorists of omitting. As biological evolutionproceedstohigherlevelsofcomplexity,sodoestheconcomitant‘depth’ofconsciousness.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |186
Participant3F
Look,Ithinkit’scrucialtorecognisethateveryonehasblindspots.Myintuitionwillsaywhatneedstobedonefromabusinessperspective.Ialsoamontheboardofanot‐for‐profitandIhavetoremindmyselfthatIammuchmorefinanciallydrivenandcommercial‐outcomedriventhanmanyontheboardofthenot‐for‐profit.SobeingawareofthathelpsmeinmakingthedecisionsImightmake.Everyonehastheirownbiases.
Participant25F
Ithinkhavinganinsightintoyourowncharacterandapproachtoissues,becauseequallyyouneedtobeveryopenandmindfulofotherviews,particularlyifthey'reimportantdecisions.Soself‐awarenessintermsofbeingnotcloseddowntoothersourcesofinformation...
Participant23F
self‐awareintermsofwhatyourownlimitationsmightbe,orwhatyoumightinviteinorwhatyoumightnotinvitein,intermsofcontextualinformationorwhatyoumighthaveblockstoactuallyseeingornotseeing.
I argue that theself‐awareness theseparticipants refer tocanbedistinguished fromanawarenessof
thequalitiesanddimensionsoftheirowninnerfeelingsandemotions.Whattheydescribeisaqualityof
‘objective’ self‐awareness – an awareness of themselves as others might see them rather than a
subjectiveself‐awarenesswhich,isencompassedbyfollowingsections.
5.11.2.2Acknowledgementoffeelings
As earlier stated I have defined feelings as an overarching term to represent, consistent with the
Macquarie Concise Dictionary psychological definition, ‘consciousness without regard to thought’
(Delbridge & Bernard 1998, p. 405). This definition is also consistent with the experiential cognitive
system(Epstein1998)and,moreimportantly,howparticipantsusedtheword.Feelingswouldtherefore
include emotions, visceral influences and intuitions. Interiority and awareness of intuition will be
addressed in later sections. Orientation to feelings has been discussed. This section addresses how
participants with high interiority described and placed value on the ability to be aware of and
acknowledgethe‘feeling’oremotionalcontextofagivendecisioncontext.Forexample:
Participant8M
Ithink,attheendoftheday,successfulbusinesspeopleneedtoberelativelyself‐awarebecauseyouneedtobeabletodiscounttheemotionaroundsomething.
Participant25F
Well,Idon'tthinkthatinabusinesscontextitisgenerallyappropriateforaleadertobeveryemotionalintheirdecision‐making.ItisappropriatetorecognisetherewillbealevelofemotionarounddifferentsituationsbutIthink,attheendoftheday,havingaveryclearheadandhavingaclearmindinmakingdecisionsisprettyimportant.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |187
5.11.2.3Distinguishingintuitionandemotion
Inrelationto intuitionuse,someparticipantsreportedthat itwas importantnotonlytoacknowledge
andaccountfortheirownemotionsbutalsotodifferentiatebetweenfeelingsthatarise,particularlyin
stressful decision‐making situations. I argue that individuals with high interiority, because of their
orientation to their feeling life, aremore aware of andmore in touch with their feelings. And, as a
consequence, these individuals havedeveloped greater ability to discriminatebetween them. I argue
that individualswithhigh interiorityareable to recognise,discriminatebetween,andcategorise their
feelings.Forexample:
Participant20M
AndifIthinkabouttheexamplethatyoujustgave,reallyactinginanangrysituation,Iwouldn’tsaythatisintuitive...intuitionismostpowerfulinthecoolofthedayandyoucanseparateoutalltheotherinfluencesonyou.Andyoucansitthereandsortofsay,well,howdoIreallyfeelaboutthis,anddrawonallofthoseelementsratherthanjustsitthereandbeangryorupset…
Participant13F
MostofthosethingsIhavemanagedtogetridofinmylife.Ifsomeone’srudetome,Iwillputthemintheirplace.SoformeintuitionisnotaboutmyownpersonalemotionalstatebutthefeelingIhavearoundthecircumstancesofdecision...
Aswillbediscussed inthenextsection,theadvantageofthis forparticipantscouldbedescribedasa
self‐mastery that allowedparticipants todrawon their feelings in away thatpreventedbeingdriven
unconsciouslybythem.Forexample:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant13F
...bringingyourownpersonalstufftothething,whichisjealousy,competition,somethingorother...andasenseofI’vegottopleasesomebody.So,thosearethesortofdownsidestofeelings.
Martin
So,itsoundslike,asyoumentionedbefore,thatyouneedadegreeofself‐knowledgetobeabletodistinguishbetweenthosethings[feelings]?
Participant13F
Ido.
.............................................................................................................................................................
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin(paraphrasing)
Soyouaresayingthatsomepeoplecan’tdifferentiatebetweenintuitionandemotion?
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |188
Participant20M
Yes.Ithinkit’sthatself‐awarenessissue.
.............................................................................................................................................................
5.11.2.4Surfacingofintuition(s)
Intuition has been previously discussed as a phenomenon that is received, rather than sought, that
comestoonefromthesubconscious,withoutanyapparentwillonthepartoftherecipient.However,
somefemaleparticipantsreportedthattheywerenotonlyawareoftheirgutfeelings,butwereableto
further ‘surface’ their intuitions. These participants described how they were able to bring into
consciousnesstherationale,thebackground,theinformationortheexperiencesthathadbroughtthem
totheirintuitiveunderstanding.Forexample:
Participant15F
It’sasthoughthatcomesupandthenyou'veactuallyreceivedthatwarning,andit’senoughthatyourealise,ohthisissignificant.Andit’saniterativeprocessIguessandthenyouactuallystartinterrogatingtheintuition.
Participant26F
Ithinkahugeproportionofmyjudgementisaroundwhateverintuitionactuallymeansbutthesenseofitfeelsrightandthenreflecting,well,whydoIthinkthat,andthenkindofafterthatimmediateresponse,thenarrangingtheinformationthatI’vegotinmyheadthathasledmetothatconclusion...
The surfacingof intuition canbe seen as a paradoxical active/receptive processwherebyparticipants
were‘active’inchoosingtobereceptive.Inthiswayintuitionscouldcomeforwardormature,develop
oremergefromthesub‐consciousintoconsciousness.HereIassertthatthedichotomousnatureofthe
Englishlanguagefailstoadequatelyrepresentparticipants’experiences.
Participant1F
Ithinkintheearlystage...yougetasense...onlyasitmaturesdoesitbecomemoreconsciousandrational.SoIthinkintheearlystagesit’saboutjustbeing.IthinkI’mprettyexperiencedinthiskindofrole,andit’sjustsometimeswaitingformoreinformation.You’vegotasenseofsomethingandit’swaitinguntilmoreinformationcomes.
Iwould liketodrawthereaders’attention, inparticular, totheremark, ‘it’s justaboutbeing’. Iargue
thatthisisasignificantstatementandonethatindicatestheparticipant’ssubjectiveorientationandthe
absence of analysis or reasoning about her feeling. The participantwas comfortable to ‘sit’ with the
feeling,orperhaps‘was’thefeeling.Orientationthereforeindicatesastatewherethefeelingandthe
participantarenotseparate,intheabsenceofconsciousthought‘about’it.
Twoparticipants said theywould seek timealone and inquiet environmentswhere they could allow
theirfeelingstomatureandcomeforwardintoconsciousness.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |189
Participant16F
Ithinkthattheactivepursuitisself‐awarenessandtakingthetimeandthereflecting,whichquiteoftenmeanssteppingaside,beingonyourown–takingtimeoutjusttotryandgetthewholethinginperspectiveandtogetallofthatkindofdeepknowledgetocometothesurfaceandtobepartoftheactivedecision‐making.
Iarguethis receptive/activedynamiccanbeseenasacontinuationof the intuition/analysis themeof
complementaryusediscussedinSection5.6.1.
The participants, who I have previously deemed as high in interiority, perceived the necessity of
receptivity for thematurationprocessof intuitionsand thishadconsequences for their leadershipby
wayofcreatingtimeforquietreflectionwherepossible.Forexample:
Participant16F
Quiet,andtimeforreflection,andbeinginaplacewhereyoucanreflect.Andso,Ithinkit’softengoodtomakesurethatthereistimetoinsistthat,okay,thisiswherewe’vegottotoday.Butifwedon’tabsolutelyhavetomakethedecisionnow,let’sjustregrouptomorroworthisafternoonorinanhour’stimewhenwe’vehadtimetoreflect.
Quiettimealoneaccordingtothesefemaleparticipantsassistedinallowingintuitionsto‘surface’.For
example:
Participant26F
...Youstillyourselfandyoukindofwaitfortheinnerturmoiltokindofsettle,andyoucangradually,youknow,likestirringupthemudinapondorsomething,andifyoujustsitwithitit’llsettleandyoucanbeclearaboutwhatitisthatyouareexperiencing...IfIpauselongenoughIcanexplainwhatitisthat'sledmetothatconclusion.
These participants indicated that their awareness of their inner state (interiority) had evolved or
increasedovertime.Thiscanbeseeninconnectiontoapersonalmaturationprocessorevolutionthat
haddeepenedovertime.Forexample:
Participant16F
IthinkI’vebecomemuchmoreawareofit,andmaybeIwasn’tawareofit20yearsago.
Participant1F
Ithink,Intermsofself‐awareness...ImeanIsuppose,intermsofmonitoringmyownpersonalstate,asIgotolderIbecamemuchmoreaware...
Participant15F
Ithinkmyintuitioncamefirstandthenmyexperiencesasaleaderhasactually,hasdeepened,hasevolved.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |190
One participant observed differences in others in terms inner orientation and personal maturation
throughself‐knowledgeandself‐awareness:
Participant26F
Ithinktherearesomepeoplewhoarenotterriblywelldevelopedhumanbeingsintermsofpersonalmaturation.Idon'tsaythatpejorativelyorcritically,itjustis.Theydon'treflectverydeeply,theydon’tknowthemselvesverydeeply.
5.11.3Advantagesofinteriority
The advantages of a high degree of interiority for participants were five‐fold. First, participants
perceived that if theywereable toacknowledge theemotional contextofadecision itwouldbe less
likely to impact their own decision‐making process, regardless of whether it involved intuition or
analysis.Forexample:
Participant3F
...Ithinkgoodleadersareabletoseparatetheemotion,takeitintoaccountinmakingdecisions…it’soneofthosefactors,youdefinitelyconsideritbutitdoesn’tdriveyou...
Second, according to one participant, the ability to distinguish between intuition and other feelings
(suchasvisceral influences)allowsindividualstorecognisewhentheirmotivation isgreedratherthan
intuition.Forexample:
Participant20M
Ithinkpeoplejustuseit[thewordintuition],particularlyinthefinancialworld,whenintuitionisrelatedtogreed.Peoplewillsay,well,thisisagreatthingtodoandtheyarepurelyinfluencedbygreed.Andtheywillsay,Iknowit’stherightthingtodo.
Third,theabilitytosurfaceorexternaliseintuitionsisthattheybecomemoreavailabletotherational
mind rendering the intuitions able to be articulated, evaluated and weighed up against other
considerations.Forexample:
Participant20M
Ithinktobeabletorecogniseit[intuition]andtobeabletoputittooneside,butatthesametimebeabletouseit,iscertainlyveryimportant
Participant3F
Ithinkthemoreyouareself‐aware,thebetteryouareabletoweightit[intuition]appropriatelyamongstotherconsiderationsinthedecision‐makingprocess.
Participant15F
It’saweighting,youknow,yougothroughamentalweightingprocess.AndIhavehadinstancesofpeoplewhohaveworkedforme[who]havebeenincrediblyanalyticalandbeenwrong,andthepersonwhowasintuitive,withoutanyback‐up,wasright.Soyoutakethatexperienceintoaccount.
Fourth, interiorityallowedparticipantstoexternalisethetacitknowledgetheyhadbuiltupovermany
yearsandtotransferorsharethisknowledgewithothermembersoftheorganisation.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |191
Participant26F
IfIpauselongenoughIcanexplainwhatitisthat'sledmetothatconclusion.AndIdoquitealot...particularlywithjuniorstaffwhohaven’tbeeninamanagementpositionsaslongasIhave...IwillexplaintothemwhyIhavecometothisconclusionasaveryconsciousteachingmoment.Cosjusttellingthem,trustme,doasIsay…that’snogood.
Fifth,oneparticipant(below)suggestedthatalackofanawarenessoftheinternaldriversofdecision‐
makingcouldleadtoerroneousandresourcewastingactivities.Interiorityinrespondingtooccurrences
inorganisationallifewasthereforeconsideredimportantinordertomitigatethispossibility.
Participant10F
Ithinkthatparticularlyifyouareinaseniorposition,ifyouarenotawareofwhatisgoingoninternallyandhowyouarereactingtothings,youcanleadpeopleonawildgoosechase.Youhavegottothinkaboutwherethisiscomingfrom,whyamIfeelinginthiswayataboutapieceofworkthatcomestoyou.
5.11.4 Maleparticipantswithinteriority
OnthebasisofthedatapresentedinTable5.2,Ihavearguedthatonlytwoofthemaleparticipantsin
the study possessed a high degree of interiority. Assuming that the reader concurs with my
interpretationofthedata inrelationtothisconcept, Inowwishtoexplorecompetinghypothesesfor
thesedivergentcasesinrelationtothemale/femaledisparityininteriority.
Itcouldbeproposedthatbothmenandwomenenjoyinterioritytoanequalextentandthatthefinding
of genderdifference is attributable to the relatively small sample sizeused for this study.However, I
considerthisexplanationunlikelybecausesomanyofthemaleandfemaleparticipantsperceivedthat
women,ingeneral,weremore‘intouchwiththeirfeelings’,andhaveagreatercapacitytosharethem.
Alternately, the lack of ‘feeling’ in the descriptions of the experiences ofmen could be attributed to
theiruseofheuristicswhich,according toSadler‐SmithandSparrow (2007),donothaveanaffective
component.WhileIacknowledgethiscouldwellbethecaseforsomeofthemalerespondents,Iargue
this cannot account for thewhole of the sample because the data shows that, whilemanymen did
acknowledgea‘feeling’component,theywerenotwilling,ordidnothavethecapacity,toelaborateon
itoraboutit(seesection5.4.1.1).
While I claim that allwomenparticipants displayed a high degree of interiority in comparison to the
men,whoonthewholedidnot,twodivergentcases(menwithinteriority)suggestthatinteriorityisnot
necessarily dependent on the gender of an individual. I propose that interiority can be developed in
contexts and cultureswhere it is useful, acknowledged, accepted and valued (social conditioning and
contextual utility). For example, Participant 2Mwas theonlymaleparticipantwhose leadership role
was intheArts. Iwouldsuggesta longandsuccessfulcareer indramahasengenderedanorientation
toward,andsensitivity to,his feelings.Moreover, theability toexpress feelings isanactor’s stock‐in‐
trade.Inotherwords,thisisanoccupationalarenawhereinteriorityisnotonlyusefulitisessential.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |192
Thesecondmaleparticipant,whoIinterpretasdemonstratinghighinteriority(Participant20M),leda
department in a large financial institution at the time of interview. This, in itself,was not unusual in
relationtotheothermaleparticipants.However,whenaskedtocommentonhisperceptioninrelation
togenderandintuition,heofferedthefollowing:
.............................................................................................................................................................Interviewsequence
Martin
...doyouthinkthatgenderplaysaroleinthiswholediscussion[aboutintuition]?
Participant20M
LookIdo.Ihaveverystrongopinionsonthis.Iactuallythinkthatwomenhavefantasticintuition.
Martin
Thisisbasedonexperience?
Participant20M
Yesitis,andIwillputacaveataroundthatrightupfront–thereisprobablyanelementofbiasinthis,inthatmylifehasbeendominatedbywomen.AndwhatImeanbythatis,myfatherdiedwhenIwasveryyoung,mymotherwasaverystrongcharacter,Ihadtwosisters–Iwastheoldestsurvivingmaleinmyimmediatefamilyattheageof14.IhadtwograndmothersandInowhaveawifeandthreedaughters.Sowomenhaveplayedaverylargepartinmylife...AndIamprobablygeneralisingherebut...ingeneral,theyarebetteratself‐awarenessofintuition.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Ihavehighlightedthisparticipant’sfinalwordsbecauseIwishtosuggestthatinteriorityshouldbeseen
as associatedwithwomen but not specific towomen (use of thewords ‘in general’). Furthermore, I
hypothesisethathishighdegreeofinteriorityisattributabletohisupbringingwhichwas‘dominatedby
women’,wherefeelingsandintuitionswerearticulated,acknowledgedandvalued(socialconditioning).
Thus, interpersonal interactionsandculturescanbesaidtohave‘interiority’and,moreover,basedon
the above discussion, intrapersonal and interpersonal interiority condition each other. Having
establishedabasisforintrapersonalinteriority,interiorityatotherlevelsofsocialdescription,willnow
beexplored.
5.12 InteriorityandDomainTheory
I propose that interiority at the interpersonal level translates to the extent of expression and
communication about feelings, including intuitions, in an interpersonal interaction. Thus, I argue that
interpersonal interiority can be seen as an extension, consequence and exteriorisation of their
intrapersonalinteriority.Thus,interpersonalinterioritycouldparadoxicallybelabelledexteriority.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |193
However,Ibelievethiswouldconfuseorconflatecontent(whetherexpressionisaboutfeelingsornot)
withsettings72(interactionoccursinthe‘outthere’world).
I argue that the orientation of the discussion distinguishes interiority from exteriority (feelings as
opposedtothingsinthecaseofbothintraandinterpersonalinteriority).Thus,thedegreeofinteriority,
atthe interpersonallevel,referstowhetherparticipantsdiscusstopicsexternaltothemselves(suchas
theweather,sportsresultsortheperformanceofthecompany)ortheinteriorworldoffeelings(suchas
how the weather, sports results or company performance makes them feel). High intrapersonal
interiorityaddsan interiordimensionto interpersonal interactions,whichoccur insettings,whichcan
thenbelabelledinterpersonalinteriority.
I furtherarguethat,wheretheexpressionof interpersonal interiority iswidespreadinanorganisation
(where feelingsareacknowledgedanddisclosed), theorganisationcanbesaid tohaveorganisational
interiority.Thiscouldstemfromamajoritywithinanorganisationwhohavehighlevelsofintrapersonal
interiority or from the influence of powerful people in the organisation, particularly leaders who
encourage expression of feelings and intuitions (see Section 5.15.3). Consistent with Layder’s (1997;
2005) Domain Theory, intrapersonal, interpersonal and organisational interiority can be seen as
mutually influential, interdependent, intertwined and interlocking. Interiority will be fundamental to
answering the research problem because, as amulti‐level concept, it answers the research problem
comprehensivelyatalllevelsofsocialdescription.
In thenext sections Iwillpresent theory, supportedbyevidenceandmodels, in relation to thesocial
process of intuition disclosure at these different levels of social description. I will begin with the
intrapersonallevel.Followingthis,Iwillpresentnewevidenceanddevelopfurthertheoryinrelationto
intuitiondisclosureattheinterpersonalandcollectivelevels(organisationalandsocietal).
Synthesisoffindings
5.13Intrapersonalinteriority
Drawing on the concepts developed thus far in the analysis it is now possible to represent social
processesbywhichintuitionsareacknowledged,maskedorsuppressedattheintrapersonallevel.
72HereIrefertoLayder’s(1997;2005)useoftheword‘settings’asdiscussedinDomainTheory.Layderdiscussed
settingsasthephysicallocationwhereinteractionsoccur.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |194
5.13.1 DisclosureofIntuitionsattheintrapersonallevel
Disclosure to self, or better said, the realisationof intuition at the intrapersonal level canbe seenas
complex,however,ithingesontheinteriorityoftheindividual.Asaconsequence,theinteriorityofthe
individualcanbeseenasthebeststartingpointforinterpretingthismodel.InPart1itwasfoundthat
the use of intuitionwas conditionedby cognitive type (conditionedby personality and training – see
Section 5.7.3) and attitude toward intuition (see Section 5.7). Attitude toward intuition, in turn,was
foundtobeconditionedbyeducation,trainingandpersonality73(seeSection5.8.1.1).Iwillarguehere
that attitude to intuition and cognitive type also condition interiority. InPart 2, itwasproposed that
interioritywasconditionedbysocialisation(includinggender)andcontextualutility(seeSection5.11.4).
A low degree of interiority, bymy own definition,means low orientation to feelings and thus a low
awarenessof,orsensitivityto,feelingsandintuitions.Asaconsequence,thefeelingassociatedwithan
intuitionmaynotbe‘felt’enoughtobeconsciouslyacknowledgedandtheindividualmaybeoblivious
to it (silence). Alternatively, an individual may acknowledge a ‘feeling of knowing’ associated with a
problemorsituationbutmaynotbewilling,interested,orabletointrospect(surface)thisfeelingtoany
extent.Actionthereforebecomesautomatic.
Ifthereisinternaldialogue(intheabsencehighinteriority)withrespecttointuitiveknowing,Isuggestit
is,first,likelytobeattributed(internally)to‘judgement’or‘experience’.Second,thefeelingmayalsobe
attributed to emotion, considered illegitimate, and thus rejected (silenced). Attitude to intuition is
redundantintheseexamplesbecausethereisnorecognitionofan‘intuition’.Third,anintuitivefeeling
maybeacknowledgedbutconsideredillegitimateonthebasisofattitudetointuitionandconsequently
rejected(silenced).Thedisclosureprocessintheselattertwoexamplesisequivalenttoself‐censorship
andisaconsciousactivity.Alternatively,individualswithahigherdegreeofinterioritywillbeoriented
to their feelingsandwill thereforebecomeawareof their feelingofknowingas it ‘surfaces’ fromthe
subconscious into consciousawareness.Theyareable todistinguish their intuition fromemotionand
otherfeelingsandwillthereforerefertothefeelingasa‘gutfeeling’oranintuition(internally).Thus,
individualswithhighinteriorityaremorelikelytodisclosetheirintuitionsas‘intuitions’,andtalkmore
(self‐talk)intermsoffeelingssuchas‘mysenseis’,‘myfeelingis’andsoforthaspreviouslydiscussed.
ThisprocessisillustratedinFigure5.4below:
73Inordertoreducethecomplexityofthemodel,theseelementswillnotbeduplicatedhere.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |195
Figure5.4:Intrapersonalinteriorityandintuitiondisclosure
5.14Interpersonalinteriority
I proposed earlier that interiority, at the interpersonal, level refers to the extent of communication
about feelings and intuitions in an interaction – the extent of an interior dimension within an
interpersonal interaction. From theanalysisof the interviews,at least four conditionswere identified
that influence the interiority of an interaction. These are:perception of the other (in terms of their
interiority);personalfamiliarity(levelsofintimacy);whetherthecontextoftheconversation,interms
of content and location, is business or personal; and, if it is business related, then in what type of
industry.Figure5.5belowdisplaystheseconditions:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |196
Figure5.5:Conditionsforinterpersonalinteriority
5.14.1 Perceptionoftheother
Assumingthatanindividualhashighinteriority,thedegreetowhichthisindividualwilldisclosefeelings
andintuitionsisrelatedtotheperceptionoftheinteriorityoftheother.Forexample:
Participant8M
ItdependsonwhetherIknowthepersonorhowwellIknowtheperson...whetherornotIthinkthatpersonthemselvesisintuitiveornot.
Participant23F
...youlayoutthefactsinalogical,disciplinedapproach.Heisonlyresponsiveifthat’sthekindofconversation.
Asdiscussedearlier, intrapersonal interiority isconditionedby(althoughnot limitedto)cognitivetype
andattitudeto intuition.Attitude to intuitionwasconsideredbysometoberelatedtotheperceived
cognitive type of the other because individuals thatwere seen as ‘black‐and‐white’were considered
less likely to engage in conversations concerning feelings and intuitions. I interpret Participant 23 F
belowtoimplythatsomeprofessionaltraining (occupationsdealingwith‘objectivity’andquantitative
matters) is more likely to produce ‘black‐and‐white thinkers’ than others (often person‐centred
occupations).Participants (seebelow)perceivedthisas impactingonreceptivity toopinionsbasedon
feelings, which are considered nebulous, esoteric and unscientific. Here we see a specific linkage to
macrologicalorculturalinteriority(organisationalandsocietal)thatwillbediscussedlater.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |197
Participant23F
TheformerCEOwasamaleandascientistandalawyerandourcurrentisafemaleandasocialworkerandacriminologist.It’smucheasiertohavethosesortsofconversations[intuitionsandfeelings]withher...sheisquitereceptive...butheisascientistthroughandthrough.
Participant1F
Ithinkprobablymostpeopleprobablywouldn’tsayit[theirintuition],atleastpeoplereportingtoyoubecausetheythinkit’sabitwackyandmaybetheydidn’thearmesayit,andbecauseI’mseentobeaveryintellectual,rationalsortofperson.
5.14.2 Familiarity
The development of trust over time through repeated interactions facilitates a sense of familiarity.
Familiarityconditionsinterpersonalinterioritythroughthedevelopmentofanunderstandingofhowthe
othermight react to certain disclosures. In this sense, familiarity can be seen as having a reciprocal
relationship with perception of the other. Fear of ridicule may delay disclosure of intuitions until
attitudes to intuition are known, either through explicit statements or through implication. Examples
linkingintuitiondisclosureandfamiliarityaredisplayedbelow:
Participant8M
Tosomedegreeit[disclosureofintuition]istodowiththepersonthemselves,whetherIhaveagoodrelationshipwiththemornot.
Participant1F
We’vebeenworkingtogetherfortwo‐and‐a‐halfyears.Ithinkwe’velearnthowtoworktogether.I’mnotinhibitedaboutsayingIhaveasenseoragutfeeling.
Participant10F
Ithinkthattosomeonewhodidn’tknowmeandhadtofrontupwithmeaboutsomething,itisquitepossiblethattheywouldbeapprehensiveaboutowninguptosomesortofintuitiveapproachtodealingwithaparticularproblemoranissue.
5.14.3 Businessorprivate
The interiorityofan interaction isgreater if the interaction issituated inaprivatecontextor isabout
privatematters. Inbusinessmatters participants said they felt a responsibility to be seen (or rather
heard) tobedealingwithotherpeoples’money in an appropriateway.Given the view that intuition
may be perceived as esoteric and emotional coupledwith the need to justify decisions in a business
context,participantsperceivedthat intuitionsmightbeconsidered inappropriate inbusinesscontexts.
Thesepointsarecapturedinthequotesbelow:
Participant20M
IwouldfeelmorecomfortableusingitinapersonalsituationveryopenlythanIwouldinabusinesssituation.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |198
Participant16F
[onthedisclosureofintuitions]...personalexperienceconversations,evenprofessionaldevelopmentconversations,asopposedtobusinessdecisions...decisionsaboutone’slife,familydecisionsandcareerratherthancommercialdecisions.
Participant26F
Ifit’sinmypersonallife...perhapsIwouldn'tfeeltheneed[tojustifydecisions]quiteasstronglyasinmyformalrole.
5.14.4 Industrytype
Participantsperceiveddisclosureofintuition(s)tobemoreappropriatetosomesettings(sectors)rather
thanothers,i.e.,moreappropriateincreativedomainsandhumanserviceswherethereislessemphasis
onanalyticaltechniquesandtangible,(quantitatively)verifiableevidence.Forexample:
Participant8F
Ithinkifyou'reamarketeerIthinkyoumightgetawaywithitbutIthinkthatinvestorsandanalysts,theywantmorerationale.
Participant16F
Ihavebeenworkingwithwomenandmenanddoctorsandmidwivesaboutunderstanding...birth,pregnancy,andbirthandtheimpactithasonindividuals.AndinthatcontextIhaveusedthewordintuitionquiteafewtimes.
Participant23F
SomeonewhomightoperatemoreinanArtscontextmightnotapproachthesamesortofsituationwiththesamelevelofforensicanalysis...
5.14.5 Intuitiondisclosureattheinterpersonallevel
The interiority of an interaction will depend on the four conditions identified above. As discussed,
interactionshighininteriorityarenecessarilycharacterisedbytheacknowledgementanddisclosureof
feelings. Intuitions will be disclosed as gut feeling, intuition, my feeling is, and other related
expressions.However, ifan individualhigh in interiorityhasan intuition inaperceived lowinteriority
interpersonal context, theymight either silence or suppress it. Alternatively, these individuals might
strategically express their intuition as judgement and/or experience in order to avoid appearing
esoteric,feminine,emotionalornon‐business‐like.ThisprocessisillustratedinFigure5.6below:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |199
Figure5.6:Intuitiondisclosureattheinterpersonallevel
Asindicatedinthequotesbelow,participantssaidtheymight‘dressup’theirintuitionsorseektofind
evidenceorrationale:
Participant1F
Ithinkwewouldprobablydressitup...
Participant26F
Iwouldn'tprobablypubliclysay,mygutinstinctisthatweneedtospend$40million[laughs].Iwoulddressitup.
One participant said he had fabricated rationale for his intuitive judgements in order to satisfy the
expectationsofothersintheorganisation:
Participant27M
Younormallyfindsomerationaleevenifyoumakeituptosatisfysomemoreanalyticalpeopleinteamsinyourenvironment...sometimesIevengobackwithmyteamandsay,right,let’sjustinventsomethingthatsatisfiesthecolleagues...or...reallyanalysewhywethinkit’sright.That’smypersonalexperience.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |200
5.14.6 Interveningcondition:Power
Powercanbeseenasaninterveningvariableininterpersonalcontextswheretheprevailingconditions
wouldnormally leadtolowinterpersonal interiority.Amorepowerfulpersonmayrequestordemand
disclosureoffeelingstotheextentthattheotheriscapableofdoingso.Forexample:
.............................................................................................................................................................Interviewsequence
Martin(paraphrasing)
Soyouwillaskpeople,whatdoyoufeelaboutthis,whatisyourgutfeelingonthis?
Participant18M
Absolutely–rightdowntothelowestlevels.
.............................................................................................................................................................
5.15Organisationalinteriority
I propose that the level of intuition disclosure in organisations is not simply dependant on collective
intrapersonalandinterpersonalinteriority.Theextentoforganisationalinteriorityisadditionallyaligned
to other dimensions or properties of culture74. Many participants, particularly female participants,
perceivedapolarityinrelationtothesepropertiesoforganisationalculturebasedontheirexperienceof
organisationsovermanyyears.Forexample:
Participant8F
I think it varies [intuition disclosure] ... if you are in a big corporate organisation ... it is not exactlypejorative but if you said to somebody ... I just intuitively think this is the right thing to do, someorganisations might say ‘bollocks to that’. Other organisations that might be more creative ... lessstructured,areprobablymoreopentothatsortofthing.
Ihavelabelledthesedistinctculturaltypesassertiveandintegrativecultures:
74IhaveadoptedtheselabelsfromCapra’s(1996)discussionoftwosetsofvaluesandthinkingthatrepresenttheparadigmsgeneratedbyclassicalphysicsandnewscience.Iacknowledgethatorganisationalculturesareseldom
monolithic andmore often fractured and characterised bymicrological cultures (Jermier, Slocum, Fry&Gaines1991;Schein2010).However,Iarguethattheoryrelatingtoorganisationalinterioritywouldbesustainedforeachmicrological culture as well as for the aggregate or dominant culture of an organisation. I do not assert that
cultures can be neatly classified as either assertive or integrative, rather, cultures and sub‐cultures may berepresentedonanassertive‐integrativecontinuum.Moreover,Iacknowledgethatorganisationalcultureschange
overtime.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |201
5.15.1 Propertiesofassertiveorganisationalcultures
Participants perceived that assertive cultures were often led and/or dominated by men75/76. These
organisationalculturesarecharacterisedbytheneedtoappearscientific,rationalandobjective.Social
organisation,powerandtherighttospeakaredeterminedbystronghierarchiesand leadershipstyle.
Assertive cultures value strong and active decision‐making, evidence and economics, and tough,
assertive interpersonal relations where mistakes are punished and feelings are unacknowledged.
Assertive cultures can thereforebedescribedashaving low interiority. Figure5.7belowdisplays the
propertiesofassertivecultures:
Figure5.7:Propertiesofassertiveorganisationalcultures
75Thiscanbeseenaslinkedtoformalandinformalleadershipviarolemodelling.
76 Insomecasesthepopulationmaybefemale‐dominated(e.g. insomehealthprofessions)butthepoliticsand
thereforethepowerandrewardstructuresarebasedonscience,rationalityandmaledominatedculture.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |202
Each of these properties of assertive cultures is now examined inmore detail along with data from
whichthesecategoriesorpropertieswerederived.
5.15.1.1Stronghierarchies
Strong hierarchies influence the extent to which the unique capacities of an individual can be
represented inorganisational discourse.A top‐down leadership style can tend to reinforce the status
quointermsoforganisationalvaluesandrestrictivecommunication.Forexample:
Participant15F
Ithinkitagaindependsonthekindofhierarchyandthetypeofleadership.Soifyouactuallyhadaleadershipstylethatengages,thenyouareactuallyprovidingasafetyintheleadershipstructuretoallowpeopletoparticipateinthewaythattheyfeelthattheycanoptimallyparticipate.Ifyouarehierarchicalyourself...speakwhenIaskyoutospeak...oryou’renotthemostseniorpersonintheroom,soI’mnotgoingtolistentoyou,thenyouactuallyhaveclosedthatoff.Butyou'vealsoclosedyourselfofftofact.Soyouhaven’tclosedyourselfoffjusttointuition...you’veclosedyourselfofftoallfact,allinput,allcommunication.Thatistheproblemwiththattypeofstyle.
Participant18M
...whereyou'vegothierarchyyou'vegotlayersofmanagementandalltherestofthat.Ifyouareinacertainlayerandyouhaveanintuitionandyouwanttoreflect,andyoudon'thavetherightattitudearoundyouandtheenvironmentyouareoperatingin,theintuitionwillfallondeafears.
5.15.1.2Analysis,evidenceandeconomics
In some organisations participants had perceived an expectation foranalysis based onevidenceand
economics.Forexample:
Participant23F
Ithastoactuallybefactsandfiguresandveryevidencedriven.
Participant16F
Youtalkabouttheevidence,whatistheevidence.
Participant6M
...you’vegotto,attheendoftheday,bringthisdowntoaneconomicanalysis.
Participant10Fperceivedastrongrelianceonnumbersintheseorganisationsand,moreover,acultural
assumptionthatnumberscould‘explain’phenomena:
Participant10F
Soyou’vegottobeabletojustifyanypositionthatyoutakewithnumbers,anditseemsasthoughthereisapartofthatculturethatnumbersexplaineverything.Inthisorganisation,thereissuchastrongrelianceondata,whichisnotbad,it’sabsolutelyessentialandit’sfine,solongasit’snottotheexclusionofabsolutelyanythingelse...Ithinkitwasdeeplyembeddedwheneconomicrationalistswereinpowerandcertainlystillwithingovernment[NSW],Treasurystillholdssway.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |203
5.15.1.3Toughandpunishing–active,strongdecisions
Participants perceived that some organisations were characterised by tough interpersonal relations
whereleadersareexpectedtomakeactive,strongandrationaldecisions.Moreover,failuretobeseen
toadheretothesevaluescouldresultinreprimandandpunishment.Forexample:
Participant15F
Ithinkunlesspeoplesometimesseethatyou'veactuallygonethroughthisrigourorthecrunchingorthesweating,they’renotsurethatyou'veactuallygivenenoughmeritormeattothedecisionandthat'snotnecessarilytrue...thereshouldbeananalyticalactotherthansomeone'slookingatit.
Participant8F
…evenifthatwastheresultofyouthinkingthatwastherightthingtodoatthetime[anactionordecision],theywillbeatyoumercilesslyuntilyouhaveexplainedittotheminarationalsense.
5.15.1.3Feelingsunacknowledged–appearrationalandscientific
Asaconsequence,emotions, intuitionsandvisceral influencesarenotacknowledgedinsuchassertive
cultures.Forexample:
Participant26F
They[corporateactors]needthebusinesscaseandtheyneeditintheformatthattheyexpect.
Participant13F
Ihavealwayslaughedwhenwomenareaccusedofbeingemotional.ManyofthemenIworkwithuseemotion–anger,depression,emotionalblackmail,subtleviolenceandwithdrawal–but,becausetheydon'tcry,thesearenotobserved.
Participant16F
Ithinkwomenarewillingtoadmitthattheyareusingintuitionmuchmorethanmen.Andagain,Ithinkthisiswhereitcomesbacktothatmenwouldprefertousethewordjudgementbecausetheythinkit’smorerationalandlessemotional.
Moreover, the non‐rational elements of organisational life, including the use of intuition(s), are
rationalisedormadetoappearrationalandobjective.Forexample:
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin(paraphrasing)
Soyouthinkthereisaculturalimperativetoberational…
Participant2M
Toappearrational,yes...
.............................................................................................................................................................
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |204
Participant22M
Ithinkthat…frequentlywhathappensispeoplereachdecisionsandthentheygoaboutjustifyingthem.
Participant17M
Iwilluseafairlyobjectivedefinition,intermsoftheydidnotmatchourselectioncriteriaaswellasthepreferredapplicant,youknowsomethinglikethat,makingitappearobjective.
Participantsperceivedthatthisapproachgavestakeholdersreassurancethroughintelligiblecauseand
effectrelationshipsandscientificexplanations.Forexample:
Participant1F
YouknowIthinkit’ssortof,youknow,there’sbeenalotofpressureonmakingmanagementtoseemveryscientificandit[intuition]seemstobetantamounttocrystals.
5.15.2Propertiesofintegrativeorganisationalcultures
Participants also described organisational cultures, often under the leadership of women, whose
characteristicswereverydifferent,perhapsoppositional,fromthoseofassertivecultures. Iarguethat
these organisations can be said to have integrating values and a focus on developing a supportive,
inclusive,democraticculturesthataretolerantofmistakesandcharacterisedbyopenlanguage,where
feelings,includingintuitions,areconsequentlyacknowledged.Figure5.8belowdisplaystheproperties
ofintegrativecultures:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |205
Figure5.8:Propertiesofintegrativeorganisationalcultures
Each of the properties of integrative cultures is now examined in more detail along with data from
whichthesecategoriesorpropertieswerederived.
5.15.2.1 Democratic,supportiveculture
Participantsspokeabouttheimportance,asleaders,ofdevelopinganopen,democraticculturewhere
membersfeelfreetospeakonthebasisofwhattheyfeeltheycancontributeandnotfromtheirsense
ofposition,seniorityorpower.Forexample:
Participant13F
…youcreateacultureofpeoplebeingfreetospeakbythewayyouleadateam.Andsoyoucreateanenvironmentwherepeoplefeelfreetosaywhatevertheylike,andit'stheideasthatIlookfor.
Participant21F
...soyou’vegottosetthecultureright,andthenpeoplewillfeelcomfortableaboutbeingopenandhonest.
Participant14F
Ithinkthewaywegoaboutourdecision‐makingherewouldbeverydifferent,it’snothierarchical,it’steamwork,it’sinvolvedteamwork,whatIcalldispersedleadership.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |206
5.15.2.2Toleranceofmistakes
Manyrespondentsapproachdecision‐makingwitharecognitionthat‘theunfortunatetruthisthatyou
arenotgoingtogeteverysingleoneofthemright’(Participant14F),andthat‘theonlywayyou’llknow
astowhetherthedecisionwasarightdecisionisthroughthebenefitofhindsight’(Participant22M).In
addition, someparticipants perceived that there is often ‘more than one rightway to do something’
(Participant8F).Thus,decision‐making,forthisparticipant(below)decision‐makingwasthoughtof in
termsofestablishingadirection,whichwasperceivedascriticalforindividualsandtheorganisationas
awhole:
Participant8
...businessesareaboutmakingdecisionsandmovingon...If,infact,youdon'tmakeadecisionyoucanparalysebusinesses,youcan'tmoveforwardbecausenobodyknowswheretogo.
Toleratingmistakeswasconsideredvital,first,becausemistakesareinevitableand,second,becauseit
encouragedpeopleto‘haveago’.Forexample:
Participant21F
Iwanttoknowwhentheydosomethingwrong,nottopunishthem,becauseIneverblamepeople...ButifIdon’tknowaboutitwecan’tfixit.Butit’sallrighttomakemistakes,becauseifyoudon’tmakemistakesyou’renottakingrisks;you’renothavingago.
Participant15F
AndIsaidtoyoubeforethatI’llmakedecisions,ImaybewrongandIaccordmyselftherighttocorrectthedecision,wellI’vegottoaccordthatrighttoanyoneelseintheorganisation.Somycultureissuchthattheyhaveago.
And, asoneparticipantpointedout (below), tolerance formistakes shouldbedemonstratedandnot
merelyespoused:
Participant27M
Imean,youholdthemresponsiblebutyoudon’tpunishthem.Andyouhavetoprovethat.Alotofpeopletalkaboutittodayandthen,ifthefirstmistakehappensandbigtroublestarts…theblamesessionbegins...youmustnotdothatbecausethecredibilityofyourmessagegetslost.
5.15.2.3Feelingsacknowledged
Asupportiveculturethatallowspeopletotakerisksisbeneficialtoindividualsandtheorganisationasa
whole because it utilises and develops the skills and abilities of individuals, aswell as individual and
collectiveexperience(tacitknowledge).Someparticipantsperceivedthisas importantforthecreative
evolutionoftheorganisation.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |207
Participant15F
Iardentlybelievethatmistakesarepartofthecreativeprocess,andunlessyouactuallyaffordpeoplethechancetohaveagoyouwon’tgrow,youwillstagnate.
Acknowledging,integratingandallowingfullexpressionofindividualtalents,forsomeleaders,meantan
open language where all feelings and ideas could be expressed, including emotions and intuition(s).
Forexample:
Participant27M
Basically,thosefirsttwothings,intuition,gutfeeling,emotions,wetalkedaboutemotionalintelligenceandstufflikethat,just,youknow,followyourfeelingssometimes,don’tbetooscientificaboutthingsbecauseyouknow,withtheexperiencealotofpeoplehave,andtheirpersonalskills,theycanmakeadecision.Ifitfeelsright,itisright,youknow,inmanycases,andifnot,thereisstillawaytocorrectitatthesecondattempt...
Participant13F
Idon'tcarewherepeoplesaytheycomefrom–wejustwanttheideasonthetable.ButIhavetobuildanenvironmentoftrustsopeoplecanfeelbrave.
Moreover,anopenlanguageandthecapacitytoexpressfeelingsarealsoconducivetobuildingarobust
organisationwheremembersarecommittedtoit’sthesuccess.Forexample:
Participant21F
...peoplejustbondedtogethersohardthatwhenanissuewouldcomeupIwouldcallforastaffmeetingin20minutes,andtheywouldallturnupandwe’dgothroughitall,andwewerecryingandwe’dlaugh...andtheywoulddoanythingforeachotherandtheywoulddoanythingforme...Andtheyweren’tscaredtosayanythinginfrontofeverybody.Andbecauseofit,wewerehighlysuccessfulfinancially,inreallytoughtimes
5.15.3Conditionsfororganisationalculture
Iinterpretedthreeconditionsthatinfluencedthedevelopmentoforganisationalcultures.Theseare:the
natureoftheindustry,examplesofwhichweregivenunderinterpersonalinteriority;nationalcultures
(for internationalcorporations); thesizeof theorganisation,where largeorganisationsareseentobe
morehighly regimentedand formalised in their approach todecision‐making; the contributionof the
attitudes of individuals in the organisation (discussed earlier); and, in particular, the actions and
behaviours of leaders. In addition, the relative proportion of men to women or gender mix was
interpretedtoconditionorganisationalculture.Figure5.9displaystheseconditions.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |208
Figure5.9:Conditionsfororganisationalculture
Theseconditionswillnowbeexaminedinmoredetail.
5.15.3.1Nationalculture
Oneparticipant,wholedtheAustraliandivisionofaGermanorganisation,commentedthatwhatmight
workinGermanymightnottransfertotheAustralianmarketplace.Howeverhewasnotalwaysableto
satisfytheexpectationforrationale,whichheperceivedtobestrongerinGermanythaninAustralia:
Participant27M
Wedoaverystrongreportinglinebacktoxxxxand,inmanycases,whenwechangethingshereinourlocalorganisationinAustralia,thequestionis,whydoyoudothat?...andsometimesmyanswerisasshortas,becauseit’sright,andit’srightforAustralia...Andthenyougetintothisconflictofhavingtoexplainwhyyouthinkit’sright?...theywantmoresciencebehindit.
5.15.3.2Size
Somerespondentsperceivedthatlargerorganisationsreliedonformulaicandrigidstructureswereless
flexibleinresponsetotheindividualcapacitiesofitsmembers.Forexample:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |209
Participant20
[insmallorganisations]Ithinkyoutendtorelyontheindividualalotmoretouseeverythingthey’vegot.Whereas,Ithinkinalotoflargeorganisations,wherepeopleareundertakingalotofprocessingactivity,theyaretrainedtobehaveinacertainwayandtothinkinacertainwayandtorespondinacertainway...thoseorganisationsareprobablymuchmorestructuredabouthowtheywantpeopletobehaveandmakedecisions.
5.15.3.3Leader
The leaderof theorganisationwasperceivedbymanyparticipantsascritical to thedevelopmentand
maintenance of organisational culture. Participants saw the power to implement systems and
procedures, as well as the power of role modelling for behaviour and decision‐making processes as
significantinfluences.Forexample:
Participant27M
Imean,thatistheunsaidpartofthehierarchicalsystem...Youneverhavefullfreedominanorganisation,that’sforsure...butyougetmorefreedom,thehigheryouclimb,toimplementbeliefandculture.Soformeitwasimportanttoreallyencouragepeople…weneedtomakequickdecisionsinsalesandmarketing,that’scritical.Ithasalottodowithpsychologyandintuitionandjustgoforit,andifwegetitwrongtogether,let’sseehowwecancorrectit....ittookabouttwoyearstogetitthroughandnowIthink,everyonefeelsprettycomfortableandconfidentaboutit.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Andwhatisthereceptivitygenerallytothatkindoftalk[expressionofintuitions].
Participant26F
Inthisorganisation,fairlyhigh,giventhatit'sthewayItalkallthetime[laughter]andI’mtheboss!![laughter]
.............................................................................................................................................................
5.15.3.4Gendermixand/orleadership
Given thedisparitybetweenmenandwomen in termsof intrapersonal interiority, it follows that the
proportionofwomenandthegenderof leaderswouldinfluenceorganisational interiority. Indeedthis
logicwasseenintheperceptionsofparticipants.Forexample:
Participant10F
[onthedisclosureofintuitions]...thatisaboutthecultureoforganisationsandthepresenceofleaderswhoareabletohavethatsortofconversation.
Participant11M
Youknow,Imean,IhaveworkedveryhardindiversityinseniorleadershipteamsandIhavejustfoundfemaleintuition,anddifferentbackgroundsandethnicity,asahugerichnessforgettingdecisionsright.Youknow,themaleofthespecies,allsixofusorallsevenofuswouldbemarchingdownawayandacoupleofwomenontheteamaresaying,thereissomething,doweneedtothink
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |210
aboutthisinadifferentway,andwhetherit’scomingfromleft‐fieldthinkingIdon’tknow,youknow,leftbrain‐rightbrainstuffor...justtheemotionalside,um,butIreallytrusttheirjudgement.
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Couldyouimaginebeinginaboardroomfullofwomenandtheculturebeingdifferent?
Participant12F
Absolutely,beenthere…andthecultureistotallydifferent.Theconversationismoreopen,intuition,whilstIcan’trecallwhetherthewordwasactuallyused,it’squiteclearlyaroundthediscussion…Thewayinwhichthingsaretalkedaboutismorearoundfeelings.
Martin
Itsoundsasthoughthere’saprettystarkdifferencebetweenmenandwomeninthesesituationsisitreallythatstark…isitreallythatdifferent?
Participant12F
Ithinkitisabsolutely.Yes,that’smypersonalexperience.
.............................................................................................................................................................
5.15.4 Consequencesfordisclosureofintuition(s)
Inconcertwiththemodelpresentedfor interpersonal level intuitiondisclosure, intuitive individuals in
integrative cultures high in interiority will disclose their intuition(s) through expressions such asmy
intuition is, gut feel, gut instinct, my feeling is, this doesn’t feel right and so forth. However, high
interiority individuals in assertive cultures will either silence their intuitions or seek strategies to
presentopinionsbasedonintuitionbyfindingorfabricatingrationale,ordressinguptheirintuitions
analytically.Alternatively,expressionsthatareculturallycongruentandthatmasktheroleofintuition,
suchas‘myexperience’and‘judgement’,maybeused.Figure5.10(below)illustratesthisprocess.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |211
Figure5.10:Disclosureofintuitioninorganisations
5.15.5 Interveningconditionsfordisclosingintuition(s)
Participantsacknowledgedtherewerecircumstances(interveningconditions)inwhichindividualsmight
goagainst culturalnormsofexpression. Individualswill disclose intuitions inassertive cultures under
certainconditionssuchasinhigh‐riskventures,wherethereisnoprecedent(entrepreneurship),where
theyhavepower,status,andespeciallywhereanindividualhasestablishedatrackrecord.Inaddition,
intuitionsmaybedisclosedwherethe individual isabouttoretireorwherethe leaderhashighself‐
confidence.Inthewordsofoneparticipant:
Participant20M
Idon’tthinkyourintuitionwillchange,butthecontextinwhichyouarepresentingitwillchangehowyoupresentit.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |212
5.15.5.1Power,statusandreputation(trackrecord)
Ihavepreviouslyshownthatleadersimplementandenforceculturalnormsinassertiveorganisational
cultures thatmandate rationalmodesofexpression.However,power is thecurrencyof influencenot
onlyindefiningculturalnormsbutalsounderpinstheabilitytoactincontradictiontothem.Thepower
todisclose intuitionswasperceived tobederived froma formalposition,andstatusachieved froma
recordofsuccessfuldecision‐makingthatprotectsindividualsfromridicule.Forexample:
Participant5M
SoIthink,attheveryseniorlevel,peoplecangetawaywithsayingthat'smyinstinctorintuition,um,atanythingotherthantheseniorlevelIthinkthatpeoplewouldbesuspiciousofitandwouldrequireaviewtobeexplainedandrationalised.
Participant20M
Again,comingbacktothepointwemadeearlier,ifyouareinapositionofpowerwithatrackrecord,yes.Ifyou’renot,they’reprobablymuchmoresceptical.
Participant27M
Yeahlookit’seasierifyoutalkoutofapositionofstrength...thanfromapositionofweakness[laughs],becauseyou’vegotproofthatit[intuition]workssomehow.
Participant8M
...iftheindividualhavingtheintuitiveideaorsomecommentongutinstincthasgotagoodsuccessfultrackrecordbehindthem,thenIthinkpeoplearemorelikelytoacceptitaswell.
5.15.5.2 Confidence/selfacceptance
Fearofridiculeaboutdisclosingtheuseofintuitionwasalsomitigatedbytheself‐confidenceandself‐
acceptanceindicatedbysomeparticipants.Forexample:
Participant15F
Well,IthinkIhavespokenaboutitpreviouslyinanumberofinterviewsthatI’vedone,inthatIsaidthatIdotrustmyintuition.Imyselfresilefromit...Idon'tfinditembarrassingorabitofwitchcraftorwhatever,it’sworkedforme[mutuallaughter].
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Martin
Wouldyoufeelcomfortableadmittingintuitivejudgementstoparentsortostakeholdersortopeople?
Participant17M
[interrupts]Yeah,becauseIthinkwhatIamiswhatIam…
.............................................................................................................................................................
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |213
5.15.5.3 HighRiskVentures/Noprecedent/Entrepreneurs
Consistentwithemergenttheoryconcerningcomplementaryuseof intuitionandanalysis,participants
perceivedthatdecision‐making,wherethereismeagreinformationorevidence,tendstobedominated
by intuition. In suchcontexts,makingdecisionswasoften referred toas tantamount togamblingand
therefore intuitive guidance was seen as better than no guidance. Entrepreneurs operating in these
contexts were therefore perceived as having given license to express strategies based on their
intuition(s)orthedisclosedintuitionofotherswhomtheytrusted.Forexample:
Participant8M
...peoplewouldn'ttalkaboutit.Ihavenotheardanybody,inmyexperience,everstandupandadmitto[intuition],withthepossibleexceptionofentrepreneurs.
Participant21F
Look,Ithinkentrepreneurstakethosesortsofpunts...therewasnone[precedent]...Isupposethey’reprettyentrepreneurialtoo.Imeanxxxxhascertainlytakenhisrisks[laughter],someofthemhavecomeoff,someofthemhaven’t...
5.15.5.4 Retiringsoon
Inadditiononeparticipantperceivedthatthosewhoaresoontoretire(orthosewhodonotcare)might
bepreparedtorevealtheiruseofortrustinintuition(s):
Participant7M
Idon’tknowthatmanypoliticianswouldnecessarilywishtounravelthemselvesonthatlevel[intuitionandemotion].Ithinktheyareveryguardedabouthowtheyappear...[pause]unlessyoudon’tgiveadamnoryouaregoingtoretiresoon…
5.15.6 Paradoxesofassertive/integrativecultures
According to my interpretation of the data, integrative cultures do not jettison or reject rationality,
evidenceandanalysisnordotheyignoreeconomicconcerns.Thesethingsarestillvalued,however,not
as exclusively as they are in assertive cultures. Indeed, not acknowledging intuitions can result in
adverseoutcomes. This is because failure to acknowledge the feelings andemotions that accompany
organisational life can result in the dominance of a negative covert organisational dimension. In this
shadow dimension the aims and goals of the organisation become subordinate to individual power‐
assertingagendasof individualactors.Therefore, theexclusivedrive for rationalitycan,paradoxically,
resultinirrationalbehaviourtothedetrimentoftheorganisationanditsmembers.Forexample:
Participant21F
Theysatroundtheexecutivetableandwereverycompetitivewitheachother;theydidn’tworktogetherasaunitatall.Theydidn’tactuallyknoweachotherandsomeofthemhadbeenworkingtogetherforfouryears,andtheydidn’tknoweachother.Itwasquiteextraordinary,andasIonlythoughtIwasgoingtobethereforthreeorfourmonths,endedupbeingsix,Ithought,whatIcoulddo,asanewperson,wastotryandchangetheculture.AndatmylastexecutivemeetinglastweekI
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |214
saidtothemlook,thisiswhatIsetouttodo,doyouthinkwe’vegotsomewhere,andtheyallagreedthatwehad.Theyarenowmuchmoreopenwitheachother,theytrusteachothermore,andtherewereacoupleofhugeissueswherethetrustwasrightoutthewindow...theycommunicatebetter.They’veactuallyhadacoupleofproperdiscussionswherepeopleweretakingtheorganisationalline...ratherthantheirownportfolio,andthatwasabigbreakthrough....So,you’vegottosetthecultureright,andthenpeoplewillfeelcomfortableaboutbeingopenandhonest.Atmyfirstexecutivemeeting,afteritfinished,threedifferentpeoplecameinandburstintotearsandsaid,‘that’sthefirsttimewe’veheardtruthandintegrityandthosesortsofwordsaroundthetableinfiveyears’.Andsothatwasareallybigbreakthroughforthem–andsurewewentbackwardsacoupleoftimesbuttheykeptmovingonwards,itwasatwo‐stepsforward,one‐stepbacksortofsituation.
Theanalysisrevealedafurtherparadoxinrelationtoleadership,valuesandculture.Theterm‘assertive
culture’ might, at face value, be interpreted as a culture whose members are self‐assured and self‐
confident.However, if theorganisation isassertiveand forceful in imposingvalues throughrestrictive
communicationandpunishmentasaconsequenceofhierarchicalpowerrelations,thenIarguethatthe
oppositeconditioncanoftenbegenerated.Assertiveculturesmayengendersycophanticandcompliant
homogeneity in accordance with its values and the predilections of the leader. Moreover, this will
function to crush the individuality, intuition(s) and creative potential of members. Paradoxically,
integrative cultures appear to function to enhance the assertiveness of each individual through
integratingtheirviews.
Participant21F
...ifyougetthepeoplerightandtheculturerightyou’rethere,youdon’thavetomanagethebusiness–theymanageitforyouoritmanagesitself.
Integrationdoesnotnecessarilymeanactingon the intuitionsofmembersbut rather acknowledging
them to theextent thateach feels theyhave the right to speak, andanobligation toparticipateand
contributewhattheyfeelispertinent,legitimateandfertile.Forexample:
Participant15F
ImaybewrongandIaccordmyselftherighttocorrectthedecision,wellI’vegottoaccordthatrighttoanyoneelseintheorganisation.Somycultureissuchthattheyhaveago.
5.16Societal/environmentalinteriority
5.16.1 PropertiesofAustraliansocietalculture
As shown above, assertive organisational cultures are characterised by strong hierarchies, active and
strong decision‐making and the need to appear scientific, rational and objective with a focus on
evidenceandeconomics.Assertiveculturesalso feature tough interpersonal relationswheremistakes
arepunishedandfeelingsremainunacknowledgedandnotdisclosed. Ihavealsoshownthatassertive
culturesareoftenleadbymen.InChapter4itwasshownthatonly2%ofAustralianorganisationsare
lead by women (CEOs). Although factors other than leadership have been shown to condition the
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |215
culture of organisations, taken together, the evidence in this study suggests that the majority of
Australianorganisationsarecharacterisedbytheseproperties.
It is acknowledged that societal culture is not homogenous and furthermore, that the viewsof these
participantsdonotreflectthemultiplicityofperspectivesthatIsuspectmightbeavailablefromother
samples. However, the organisations and institutions represented in the sample (commercial, legal,
educational, political and governmental) have enormous influenceonpeople through shaping values,
discourseandpractices.Thus,itcouldbearguedthatwe,asasociety,liveinanassertiveratherthanan
integrativeculture.
However, a significant finding of this research was the business/private dualism with respect to
decision‐making(Section5.6.2.8)andinterpersonalinteriority(Section5.14.3).Ithereforeproposethat
thisbusiness/privatedualismconditionsinteriorityatthesocietallevel.Thissignificanceofthiscleavage
isillustratedinFigure5.11below:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |216
Figure5.11:Socialprocessofintuitiondisclosureatthesocietallevel
Thequestionsposedtoparticipantsand,therefore,theparticipants’replieswerefocusedmainlyonthe
preceding levels of social organisationbecause theywere the central concernof this study.Although
participantsoccasionallymadereferencetothewidersociety,therewasnotenoughdatatosupportan
analysis to the same degree as intrapersonal, interpersonal and organisational levels. The proper
analysis of societal interiority would be complex and should involve the comparison of perceived
Australian values with those of other cultures, which was, unfortunately, beyond the scope and
resources of this study. However, a number of themes could be identified in relation to intuition
use and disclosure, and the assertive values that many of the women in the study said dominate
Australianorganisations.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |217
5.16.1.1 CorevaluesoftheAustralianbusinesscommunity:strong=activeandexternal
Oneparticipant,asalreadynoted,pointedtotheimportanceofactiveandstrongdecision‐making:
Participant15F
Ithinkunlesspeoplesometimesseethatyou'veactuallygonethroughthisrigourorthecrunchingorthesweating...thereshouldbeananalyticalactotherthansomeone'slookingatit.
Iwouldsuggestthatthiscommentcontainstheessenceofwhatisconsideredtobeofvalueindecision‐
making in organisations and more widely. Strong (good) decision‐making in assertive cultures is
assumedtobeactiveinthescientific,rationalanalysisofmeasurablequantities,andevidenceexternal
totheself,particularlynumbers.Iproposethatactionbasedonexternalconsiderationsunderpinpublic
cultureingeneralandbusinesscultureinparticular.Forexample:
Participant3F
Ithinkstakeholdersandthemediawanttoseestrongdecisions.
Participant10F
...onthewholeIthinkthepublicdoesexpectustoworkwithfacts,toworkwithevidence,it’sarealcatch‐cry.
Participant17M
AndIthinkoneofthephenomenawe'redealingwithatthepresenttimeisthegreatcredencethatweplaceonthescientists,andsoonobjective,rationalthought,andevenrationalismasitpenetratesintoeconomicsandotherareasofthestudyofhumanexperience.
Participants perceived an increasing trend toward risk aversion and the application of analytical
approaches to the management of risk, which I would argue is underpinned by these core values.
Forexample:
Martin(paraphrasing)
Sothere’sculturalimperativetowardsexplicitrationale?
Participant26F
Yeah,Ithinkit'spartofthewhole...cultureofmanagingrisks,asifyoucanmanageriskinsomekindofscientificway...
One participant suggested that society had reached a point where it is assumed that risk can, and
should,beeliminatedthroughstrongactionsinandontheexternalworld.However,sheperceivedthis
approachwas‘disabling’:
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |218
.............................................................................................................................................................
Interviewsequence
Participant15F
...we’vealmostcometoasocietywhere...wewillnotacceptthatthere’sanaccident.Therehastobeareason,youknowtherehastobesomethingtoblameorsomeonetoblame.Um,soifthat’sthecasethenit’saknownandifit’saknown,thenwhydidithappen?Soifit’sariskthenyouremoveit.Andthat,Ithink,isadisablingapproachbecauseitwilltakeusintoablack‐and‐whitedecision‐makingprocess,ruleprocess,societalprocess,andpeoplearen’tblack‐and‐white.
Martin
Sothat’salmostadominationofrationalitythewayyoudescribeit?
Participant15F
No,[pause]no,Iwouldn’tsaythat,becauseIthinkifyouarerationalyouwillallowfortheprovocationofaccident,mishap,risketc.
Ithinkwhatitis,isit’sfearandit’sanecessityofcontrol,soit’sfearandcontrol.
.............................................................................................................................................................
I interpret that this (Participant15F)participant suggests thatactive andexternal approaches to risk
managementareinadequatebecausepeoplearenot‘black‐and‐white’butdrivenbycomplex internal
and sometimes contradictory motivations that cannot be meaningfully measured or predicted.
Moreover, in relation to interiority/exteriority, riskmanagementcanbe seenasactive strategies that
areimplementedinordertocontroltheexternalenvironmentinresponsetointernalfeelingsoffear.
However, because the external environment cannot be completely contained, risk management
strategies will continue to be less than adequate. As a consequence (if internal fears are not
acknowledged,andnotdirectlyaddressed)strongerexternalactionswillbeproposedandimplemented.
Suchanapproachtoriskmanagementisrationalifthesolecriteriaforevaluatingsuccessareexclusively
external(i.e.profit,standardoflivingintermsofwealth,numberofhospitaladmissionsetc.).However,
according to some participants, extreme and ‘black‐and‐white’ decision‐making processes have a
‘disabling’effectforqualityoflife.Forexample:
Participant21F
...theworldismoreandmoreriskaverse.ThisisoneoftheproblemsatthemomentIthink.Ifyoutakethattoofaryoujustclosedownanddon’tdoanythingordon’tdoanythingneworanythingexcitingoranythingthatpushestheboundaries.
As a consequence, one participant observed (below) a potential tension between risk aversion and
individualexpression(whichcanultimatelycontributetotheexternal):
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |219
Participant15F
...isourculturesuchnow,thatweareactuallyallowing,withinthebusinesscontext,peopletoactuallyexhibitmoreoftheirpersonality?...andoftenitisthepersonthatmakesthedifference,andeachpersonhasdifferentstrengthsandskillsandwaysofseeingthings.Soisitallowing,andeventhoughIcaveatthiswithsayingmyconcerniswearegoingtoamorerisk‐aversesociety,areweatthesametimeallowingtheexpressionofindividualismtoenhancethebottomline?Areweallowingthatmoreandmorethesedays?Ithinkthatwouldbeagoodthing.
5.16.2Disjuncturebetweensocietalvaluesandintuition
Ihavearguedthatstrong(good)decision‐makingunderassertiveculturesinmaledominatedAustralian
commercial, legal, educational and political organisations is assumed to be active in the scientific,
rational analysis ofexternalconcerns. I further argue that theseproperties are incongruentwith the
propertiesofintuition.Thus,thecomparisonofthesetwosetsofvaluesorproperties(achievedintable
5.3 below) reveals a fundamental disjuncture. Moreover, this disjuncture between the dominant
external orientation of public and business cultures and the internal orientation of interiority (at all
levels)willhaveimplicationsfortheorythatwillbediscussedinSection6.6.
Table5.3:Comparisonofsocietalvaluesandintuition
Propertiesof(dominant)publicculture Propertiesofintuition(andfeelingsingeneral)
External Internal
Rational‐analytical Non‐rational(feelingbased)
Maleorientation Femaleorientation
Active Receptive
Scientific Non‐scientific(perceivedas)
5.16.3 Perceptionsofchange
Someparticipantsperceivedaconcurrenttrendtowardplacingemphasisonthenon‐material,andthe
recognitionof feelingsandemotions,asanemergentfocusforpublicandprivate life.Thus,atension
betweenthesetwomovementscanbeidentified.Forexample:
Participant14F
…softelementsofmanagement,that’showit’sdescribedandtextbooksarecomingtothefore.That’sbecausepeoplehaverealisedthereissuchathingasemotionalintelligence,it’snotjustallintellectualintelligence,andit’sveryrealandit’stheonlythingthatwillallowinvolvementandhappinessofwork.Imeanhappinesshasbecomeabigplay...Andpeopleneedtohavemeaningintheirlives,andthewaytheygetitisnotthroughslavingawaytomakeafewmorebobfortheshareholdersorthemastersthatbe...theyneedanotherdimensiontotheirlives.
Participant10F
[onthedisclosureofintuitions]thatisaboutthecultureoforganisationsandthepresenceofleaderswhoareabletohavethatsortofconversation.Willthatbecomemoresointhefuture?It’sreallyhard–theevidence,numbers‐basedgroupcertainlyareintheascendancy.
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |220
Before I conclude thechapter Iwillpresentan illustration that representshow Ihave interpreted the
models can be viewed in relation to one another. Figure 5.12 (below) demonstrates how the core
categoryof interiority integratesexplanations for thesocialprocessof intuitiondisclosureat the four
levelsofsocialdescriptiondiscussed.Asmentionedearlier,attheintrapersonallevel,expressionisbest
thoughtofas‘selftalk’ratherthanactualexpression.
Figure5.12:Overallsocialprocess
5.16.4 SummaryofPart2
Theanalysis revealed thatmostparticipantsbelieved therewasnotageneral acceptanceof intuition
andintuitionuse,rather,thatthereisahighlevelofscepticisminindividualsandorganisations.Some
female participants perceived that intuition is considered inferior to analysis because it is generally
associatedwith emotion andwomen.Most participants (men andwomen) suggested that there is a
reluctance to admit use of intuition, especially in formal business settings and larger organisations.
Participantsperceivedthatthewords‘experience’,and,particularly‘judgement’,aremoreacceptablein
business contexts. However, it was also found that women were perceived to be, in general, more
comfortablewithwordsthatreflectedthefeelingofknowingassociatedwith intuition.Moreover,the
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |221
femaleparticipants inthestudydemonstratedagreaterorientationtotheinnerrealmoffeelingsand
intuitions through their willingness and ability to describe the subjective experience of receiving
anintuition.
The inner orientation displayed by the women in the study was labelled interiority. High interiority
results in the ability to be aware of, discriminate between, articulate and utilise intuitions and other
feelings.However,theexistenceoftwomaleparticipantswhosimilarlydemonstratedahighdegreeof
interiority indicated that intrapersonal interiority could be uncoupled from gender. Instead, high
interiority was attributed to social/ gender conditioning and contextual utility. As a consequence,
intrapersonalinterioritycanbeseenassomethingthatcanbenurturedanddeveloped,andavailableto
bothmenandwomen.Individualswithlowintrapersonalinteriorityarelessorientedandthereforeless
‘intouch’withtheirfeelings.Consequentlytheseindividualswillbelesslikelytofullyacknowledgetheir
intuitionsandexpressthem.Whileindividualsmightactontheirintuitiveknowing,thosewhoaremore
externallyorientedwilllikelyattributetheirknowingtoanalysisand/orexperience.
The concept of interiority can also be applied to interpersonal interactions, organisations andwhole
societies.Atthecollectivelevel,interioritytranslatestotheextenttowhichinteractionsareorientedto
theinterior(feelings)ortheexterior(things).Thus,wherethereishighinteriority,feelingsandintuitions
aremorelikelytobeexpressed.Attheinterpersonallevel,interiorityisconditionedbyperceptionofthe
other,perceivedfamiliarity,whethertheinteractionisaboutbusinessorpersonalmatters,thesetting
oftheinteraction(industryoractivity)andpowerrelations.Organisationalinteriorityisconditionedby
therelativeproportionofwomentomeningovernance,thesizeoftheorganisation,nationalculture,
and inparticular,powerrelationsandthe interiorityof the leader. Integrativeorganisationswithhigh
interiority are characterised by a focus on culture, have democratic power relations, are tolerant of
mistakes,aresupportiveofmembersandhaveopencommunication.Expressionoffeelingsisconducive
tolearning,collaborativedecision‐making,thedevelopmentoftheindividualpotentialofmembersand
buildingtrustbetweenthem.
Conversely,assertiveorganisationalculturesarecharacterisedbytough, interpersonalrelationswhere
mistakesarepunished.Therighttospeakisdeterminedbystronghierarchies,andexpressionisshaped
by the need to appear scientific, rational and objective – thus feelings (including intuitions) go
unacknowledged. Intuitive individuals in these organisational contexts will silence or suppress their
intuitionsorchooseexpressionssuchas‘judgement’and‘experience’thatmasktheroleofintuitionin
theirdecision‐making.Alternatively,intuitionsmaybe‘dressedup’tosoundanalyticalor,alternatively,
rationalefordecisionsmaybefoundorevenfabricatedinordertoalignwithculturalnorms.However,
disclosureofintuitionsinassertiveorganisationsisfacilitatedthroughanumberofinterveningvariables
–wheretheintuitiveindividualhasagooddecisiontrackrecord,hasformalorinformalpower,hashigh
C h a p t e r 5 : A n a l y s e s a n d T h e o r y D e v e l o p m e n t P a g e |222
self‐confidence,operatesinentrepreneurialenvironmentsoriftheirretirementisimminent,orifthey
justdonotcare.Atthesocietal/environmentallevel,strong(good)decision‐makinginmaledominated
Australian commercial, legal, educational and political organisations is assumed to be active in the
scientific, rational analysis of external concerns. Thus, a tensionwas identified between these values
and the properties of intuition as non‐rational (feeling based), associatedwithwomen, received and
non‐scientific(perceivedas).
5.17Conclusion
All participants stated that they considered intuition to be valuable to their decision making and
leadershiprole.Intuitionusecanbeseenasacomplexprocessconditionedbythenatureandcontextof
thedecisionaswellastheindividual(s)makingthedecision.Theanalysisshowedthatthedisclosureof
intuition is a complex, conditional social process that can be understood at different levels of social
description.Thesocialprocessesforintuitiondisclosureandantecedentconditionshavebeendescribed
andexplainedforeach level.However, it isacknowledgedthat,consistentwithDomainTheory, these
processesareintertwinedandinterdependent.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |223
Chapter6:ConclusionsandImplications
Ourdifficulty isnotthatwehavedevelopedconsciousattentionbutthatwehavelostthewiderstyleof
feelingwhichshouldbeitsbackground.(Watts1991,p.7)
6.1Introduction
InChapter1ofthethesisIintroducedthestudyandlocatedtheresearchproblemwithinabroadfield
of literature. The introduction also served to familiarise the reader with the purpose, aims and
objectives,aswellasthemethodsbywhichtheseaimsandobjectiveswouldbeachieved. Idiscussed
the structure of the thesis with reference to how each chapter would contribute to the thesis as a
whole.Theresearchproblemwasthenpresentedandjustifiedintermsoftheneedtounderstandthe
social and cultural contexts that impact on intuition use and disclosure in the real world
oforganisations.
Chapter 2 presented a critical, interdisciplinary review of extant literature concerning intuition and
intuitionuse.Iproposedthattheconceptualdevelopmentofintuitionhadbeenslowandconfounded
by a plethora of competing and sometimes contradictory definitions within and across a number of
disciplines. I showed that, in philosophy, intuition is credited with the apprehension of perfect and
infalliblesubjectiveknowledgeofanultimatereality.Withinpsychology,awidevarietyofapproaches
to, and definitions of, intuitionwere reviewed. Incoherencewithin the psychological literature in the
constructionofintuition,aswellasadisjuncturebetweenpsychologyandphilosophicalunderstandings
ofintuition,wererevealed.
Anintegratinginterpretivemodelofintuitionwassubsequentlypresentedanddiscussed.Iarguedthat
conceiving of intuition as multi‐dimensional and multi‐faceted enabled the various psychological
conceptualisationstobeorderedinrelationtooneanother,andinrelationtoanalysis.Thedisjuncture
between philosophical and psychological constructs of intuition was reconciled through a stratified
ontology and a unifying, transcendent ground consciousness. Following this, I reviewed intuition
constructed as ESP or Psi, which, according to a number of theorists, is explained by quantum
non‐locality.
Asubsequentreviewoffieldstudiesconcerningintuitionuseinorganisationsestablishedthat,although
intuition (conceived as ‘gut feeling’) was regarded as a valuable tool by executives and managers,
intuition(s)wereseldomdisclosedinorganisations.Whilesometheoristshadattributedthistointuition
havingabad reputation, Iargued thatno research found, todate,hadsoughtanexplanation for this
phenomenon.Iprovidedevidencefrommyownpreviousresearchthattheunwillingnessofleadersto
disclosetheir intuition(s)hadresulted insignificant financialandsocialcost.Thus, Iarguedthatwhile
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |224
researchintothenatureandpropertiesofintuitionisimportant,thisknowledgeisimpotentunlessthe
context,particularlythesocio‐culturalcontextinwhichintuitionuseoccurs,isalsounderstood.Iargued
that this gap in the knowledge is most appropriately addressed through the investigation of the
followingresearchproblem:
What are the social processes of intuition use and disclosure by Australian leaders inorganisations?
In Chapter 3, I developed the theoretical framework for the study, which was informed by Layder’s
Domain Theory (Layder 1994; Layder 1997; Layder 2005). I showed that Domain Theory had the
potential to draw on multiple sociological lenses in the analysis of complex and multi‐level
(micrological/macrological) dynamics associated with the investigation of the research problem.
Furthermore, I argued that the stratified ontology underpinning Layder’s Domain Theory was
philosophicallycongruentwiththewayIproposedthatpsychologicalandphilosophical intuitioncould
bereconciled(Section2.10).
Chapter 4 outlined the methodology and methods used in the study. I argued that the gap in the
knowledgeconcerningthedisclosureof intuition(s) inAustralianorganisationswasideally investigated
byusingflexibleemergentmethodologiesthatutilisedboththeanalyticalandintuitivecapacitiesofthe
researcher.Iarguedthataresearchstrategyinformedbygroundedtheorieswassuitedtocapturingthe
complexity, ambiguity and dynamism of organisations. A dual yet interconnected approach to data
gathering and analysis through variants of GT was described and justified. Semi‐structured, ‘deep
interviews’withCEOs,chairs,directors,executivesandleadersofAustralianorganisations,aswellasthe
data collection andanalysis proceduresused,wereexplainedand justified. Evaluation criteria for the
grounded theory generatedwere presented alongwith corresponding details of howmethodological
soundnesswasachievedinthisstudy.
Chapter 5 presented the analyses and emergent grounded theory. I found that intuition was
experiencedbyparticipantsasaninternalfeelingofknowing,whichflaggedtherightnessorwrongness
ofaperson,choice,strategyorproposal,thetimelinessofadecision,and/orcautionandtheneedfor
action–particularlyfurtherinvestigation.Ishowedthatparticipantsusedgutfeelinginconditional,yet
complementaryways. In general, participants trusted their intuition(s) and considered it to be highly
reliable,andveryimportanttotheirleadershipanddecision‐making.Furthermore,theanalysesshowed
thatthedisclosureofintuition(s)inorganisationswasacomplex,conditionalsocialprocessthatcanbe
understoodatdifferentlevelsofsocialorganisation.Whetherornotintuitionwasacknowledgedand/or
expressed was conditional on the interiority of a person, interpersonal encounter, organisation
orsociety.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |225
This final chapter (Chapter 6) has four primary aims. The first (to be achieved in this introductory
section) is to summarise the previous five chapters. The second is to establish to what extent the
emergent theory arising from the current study is consistent with or diverges from relevant extant
theoryand research.Thecomparisonwill alsocontribute to the thirdaimof this chapter,which is to
interpret, integrate and make sense of the findings of this study, and show how the study has
contributed by extending and/or reframing existing knowledge. The fourth aim is to show the
implications of contributions generated by this study for theory, policy and practice, and future
research.Thelimitationsoftheresearchandtheresearcherwillalsobeaddressedinthischapter.
Asmentionedintheintroductorysection,theemergentgroundedtheorydiscoveredinrelationtothe
disclosure of intuition(s) extends beyond the scopeof the literature originally reviewed in Chapter 2.
Indeed, discovery is seen as theprincipal advantageGroundedTheoryhasover deductivehypothesis
testing(Glaser&Strauss1967).AsdiscussedinChapter3,whilecommunicativeexchangeoccursatthe
interpersonal level, itoccursunderthecombinedinfluenceofsocialandpsychologicalfactors(System
andLifeworld)(Layder2005).Thus,new literaturewillbe introduced inthischapterat these levels.At
the Lifeworld level, new literature will include neurological, psychological and sociological research
findings inrelationtotheawarenessandexpressionof feelings, including intuitions.Thisresearchwill
beshowntosustaintheconceptof interioritydeveloped inthisthesisand itsrelationshipto intuition
disclosure. At the System level, Post‐structuralist Feminist Critical Theorywill assist in extending and
reframingthegroundedtheorydetailedinChapter5.Iwillnowintroducetheconceptofdifférancethat
willbeemployedthroughoutthechaptertoanchorthediscussionandtheconclusionsthatwillfollow.
6.1.2Différance
The reconciliation of apparently oppositional/antagonistic dualisms through stratification has been a
repeatedthemeinthisstudy. Inthischapter, Iarguethatgroundedtheorygenerated inthisresearch
concerning intuition disclosure in organisations is most appropriately reviewed within a context of
genderdualisms.PoststructuralistfeministsuseDerrida’sconceptofdifférancetoshowhowgenderisa
systemofrelationalmeaningmaking(Ely&Padavic2007).Derrida(1982)inventedtheworddifférance,
whichembodiesthedoublemeaningof‘differ’and‘defer’,toexpresshowmeaningarisesthroughthe
privilegingof one aspect of a dualismover another (Calas& Smircich 1996;Alvesson&Billing 1997).
Différanceisthereforeconsistentwiththephilosophyofreconciliationthroughstratificationgiventhat
‘Différance separates but it also unites because it represents the unity of the process of division’
(Gherardi 1995, p. 101). Similarly for deBeauvoir (1972), the creationof the ‘One’ and the ‘Other’ is
fundamental–necessaryforthedefinitionofsubjectivityandthereforeallknowledge.Meaningisnot
‘outthere’tobediscoveredbutiscreatedviatheconsciousnessoftheindividualthroughattentionto,
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |226
and deferral of, certain particularities. Thus, for Gerhardi, de Beauvoir and Derrida, the concept and
processofdifférance isprofoundbecause it is the ‘historicalandepochalunfoldingofBeing’ (Derrida
1982,p.22).
I will employ Derrida’s term différance to interpret and make sense of the grounded theory I have
developedinthisstudy.InrelationtothefirstmainresearchquestionIarguethatmakingdistinctions
betweenintuitionandanalysisincognitionanddecision‐makingisaprocessofdeferral.Consistentwith
the literature reviewed in Chapter 2, I argue that intuition and analysis can indeed be regarded as
separate and oppositional processes andmodes of cognition. However, I also argue that cognition is
wholeor,moreaccurately,aholon,whichcannotbereducedto intuition77oranalysis. Iconsequently
conclude that we create a division in the process of inquiry through giving attention to one or the
other78–ourvaluestructuresthendeferoneortheother,bywayofdifférance.
I will show that différance is also pivotal to answering the second main research question. This is
becausepost‐structuralistcriticalfeministsembracedifféranceandpaycloseattentiontoprocessesof
privileginganddeferralintheconstructionofdominantideologies,values,discourseandpracticesthat,
takentogether,constitute‘Being’inmodernWesternsocieties(Ely&Padavic2007).Accordingtothese
theorists,genderisarelationalsystemwheremasculineandfemininearemutually‐exclusivecategories
definedbytheiropposite.Thus,theyrelyoneachotherfortheirmeaning(Alvesson&Billing1997;Ely&
Padavic2007).Consequently,genderisnotstaticbutanongoingprocess–onethatisshapedinrelation
to standing historical conditions and shifting alliances of power that constitute and reconstitute
knowledge and practices (Foucault 1980; Alvesson & Billing 1997; Connell 2005; Layder 2005; Ely &
Padavic2007).Différanceisusefulindeconstructinghowthisprocessoperatesinahierarchicalwaythat
servestheinterestsofmen(Putnam&Mumby1993;Gherardi1995;Ely&Padavic2007).
Althoughincreasedparticipationbymeninthedomesticspherecanbeascribedtotheriseoffeminism,
I argue that the aimof liberal feminists (achieving equality) has not been achieved.Men continue to
dominatetheglobepoliticallyandeconomically(Barry2010).Asaconsequence,itismenwhocontinue
to determine what is privileged in meaning making through their control of social and commercial
organisations, and institutions of governance. Traits of idealised masculinity are elevated in these
institutionsthroughthedisseminationofthe‘hero’archetype(Connell1983;Sinclair1998).Masculine
77 Here I refer to intuition in the broadest sense (the automatic and unconscious processes referred to inFigure2.2).
78Thisisnotunlikewave/particlecomplementaritydescribedinthedefinitionoftermsunder‘complementarity’.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |227
waysofthinkingandbeingarenormalisedthroughthe‘persuasionofthegreaterpartofthepopulation’
bymainstreammedia (Donaldson1993,p.647).Asaconsequence,genderingprocessesarerendered
invisible.Hence,askingmen(andwomen79)toacknowledgetheirownmasculinisedconditioningislike
askingfishtoacknowledge‘thewaterinwhichtheyswim’(Stivers1996citedinSinclair2005,p.27).In
thisway idealisedmasculine traitshavebecome infusedas the frameof reference fromwhichwhole
societiesoperate;80consideredbothnormalandnatural(deBeauvoir1972;Heckman1999).
Mengiveattentiontoandprivilege(elevate)certainvalues,traits,beliefsandthoughtformsanddefer
others.Traitsthatarenotconsistentwithcurrent‘culturallyexalted’(Donaldson1993,p.647)formsof
idealisedmasculinity are ‘othered’, denied and projected ontowomen (Gherardi 1995; Ely& Padavic
2007). Inrelationtodecision‐making,thinking,reasonandanalysis(rationality)aresetagainstfeeling,
emotion and intuition (emotionality81) as binary opposites. Rationality is elevated through positive
descriptors(orderlyandobjective)andclaimedasmasculine.Conversely,emotionalityisconstructedas
subjective and chaotic, and is consequently assigned to the feminine (Putnam & Mumby 1993). In
addition, because hierarchy is an elevated trait of the masculine in theWest (Wilber 1995) what is
constructed as ‘the feminine’ is marginalised and subordinated along with divergent and resistant
masculinities(Calas&Smircich1996;Connell2005).
Morespecifically,thecontributionofPost‐structuralistFeministCriticalTheorytothisstudyistoshow
how masculine, assertive organisational cultures elevate rational forms of knowing ‘while
simultaneouslymarginalising emotional and intuitive experiences’ (Putnam&Mumby 1993, p.43). In
masculine assertive organisational cultures it is tacitly understood that intuition(s) will be met with
suspicion because it is constructed as esoteric, emotional and feminine and therefore inferior. As a
consequence, intuition(s) are ‘othered’ and silenced, or masked in terms more congruent with the
valuesofidealisedmasculinity–suchthosefoundinthisstudy–‘judgement’and‘experience’.
79Iwouldarguethatwomen,throughupbringing,educationandtraining,arealsoconditionedtoliveina‘man’s’world. Many women, in my experience, are aware of male domination but not aware of its pervasiveness in
everydaylife(hegemonicmasculinity).
80Notionsofwhatismasculinevaryacrosstime,spaceand,betweenindividualsandgroups(Sinclair1998;2000)–hereIrefertodominantmasculinitiesofagivensocietyataparticulartime.
81 Iwill laterconclude,onthebasisof thedataand literaturereviewed, that intuition isnotemotion.However,theyarebothfeelings,and,moreover,bothseenas‘feminine’andtherefore‘othered’.Thus,IarguethatFeminist
Theoryconcerningthedeferralofemotionisasrelevantforintuitionasitisforemotion.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |228
Studies underpinned by Critical Theory typically set outwith the intention to explain phenomena by
exposing asymmetrical power relations with the aim of emancipation (Crotty 1998). Indeed, Ely and
Padavic (2007)argued that it isusuallywomenand feminists thathave identifiedandrocentricbiases
withtheintentionoftheliberatingwomen(Calas&Smircich1996).Iamnotawoman,norwouldIhave
describedmyselfasa feministat the inceptionof this research.TheuseofPost‐structuralist Feminist
CriticalTheorywasdrivenby theconviction that itprovidedapowerful theoretical toolandthemost
appropriate conceptual framework to make sense of the grounded theory developed in this study.
Emancipatory implications for theory, policy and practice discussed at the end of this chapter are a
corollaryoftheconclusionsgenerated.
6.2Conclusionsaboutmainquestion1:Howdotheparticipants(organisationalleaders)interpret,useandvalueintuitionintheirdecisionmakingandleadership?
Participants described intuition as an internal, received, holistic, subconscious sense or feeling of
knowinginformedbyexperience.Thus,participants’descriptionsrevealedastrongcorrespondenceto
intuitionas‘gutfeeling’asdescribedbyliteraturereviewedinChapter2(Agor1984;Agor1986;Parikh
et al. 1994; Dane & Pratt 2007; Sadler‐Smith & Sparrow 2007), otherwise known as expert intuition
(Crossanetal.1999)andfast‐trackintuition(Bastick1982;Cappon1994a).Thefindingsalsoconfirmthe
importance of intuition to decision‐making in organisational contexts that has been found in other
studies (Agor 1984; Agor 1989c; Parikh et al. 1994; Robson&Miller 2006).While these findings are
consistentwiththeliterature,Iarguethatafocusonintuitionasdistinctfromanalysisencouragesthe
interpretationthatintuitioncan,infact,bemeaningfullyseparatedout.Iarguethatwhilethefindings
are useful, they need to be understood in relation to, and in view of, the deferring nature of
allinquiry.
For example, from theoutset, I have characterised intuition asdistinct fromanalysis. The titleof the
research,theinvitationtoparticipantsandthequestionsaskedofthemassumedabinaryoppositionof
intuition/analysis, which paid particular attention to intuition. It is therefore not surprising that this
analyticaldistinctionwasreflectedasanempiricaldistinctioninthefindings.Participantswereableto
describeanddefineintuitionassomethingdifferenttoanalysis.However,astheinterviewsproceeded,
itbecameincreasinglyclearthatintuitionwasalwaysenmeshed,insomeway,withanalysis.
Intuition was used hand‐in‐hand with analysis by acknowledging it as a signal for caution, which
instigated further research. Participants ‘had’ intuitions, however, they attributed them to past
experience,analysisandreflection.Theyalsoappliedresearchandanalysistotheirintuitions,aswellas
intuitiontotheiranalyses. Indeed, itwasthroughanalysisandreflectionontheiruseof intuitionthat
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |229
participantscametotrustit.Moreover,someparticipantsperceivedtheboundariesbetweenintuition
andanalysistobe‘blurred’intheexperienceofdecision‐making.Thus,Iarguethatwhileintuitionand
analysis can be spoken of independently, there also needs to be a recognition that this distinction is
ultimatelyanartificialonecreatedintheactofaskingquestionsabout‘intuition’or‘analysis’(creating
meaning).
Idoagreethatoscillation,andalternationbetweenintuitionandanalysis,thatisafeatureofHammond
(1996),Epstein(2000;2008)andPepper(1942),particularlyinrelationtothetaskathand,doesoccur.
Indeed,thisisillustratedinFig.5.1thatdepictstheconditionalandcomplementaryuseofintuitionby
participants in relation to the nature and context of the decision or problem. Furthermore, I believe
Hammondwascorrectwhenhearguedthatlackofattentiontooneaspectofcognitionovertheother
fails ‘to capture the richdiversityof thought’ (Hammond1996,p.83).However, I conclude thatboth
cognition and decision‐making are holarchic processes, which are essentially characterised by
complementarity82 rather than merely complementary processes as concluded by, for example,
Hammond(1996)andSinclairetal.(2010).
Participantsalsoperceivedthat individualscouldbedescribedasdifferentcognitive ‘types’– intuitive
holistic types and, in opposition, analytical black‐and‐white types. This finding is consistent with
psychologicaltheoriesofpersonalitythatunderpinthecognitivestyleinstrumentsdiscussedinChapter
2 (Section 2.7). However, I argued in Chapter 2 that cognitive style instruments make no
accommodation for context, task mode or complexity and ambiguity within the cognition of the
individualoralternationwithincognition.Again,applyingDerrida’s(1982)notionofdifférance,theact
ofselectingananswer,asaparticipantinsuchatest,deferstheroleofthe‘other’modeofcognition.In
thissense,Iarguethatcognitivestyleinstrumentsalsounderplaythesynergisticandholarchicnatureof
cognitionasawhole.
ConsistentwiththestratifiedontologicalpositionconsistentlytakeninthisthesisIarguethatcognition
isparadoxical.Cognitionisexperiencedasafragmentedyetsimultaneouslywholeexperience(Epstein
1990; Epstein 1998; Epstein 2008). I argue that this experience is representative of actual structure.
Intuitionandanalysisareindependent,oppositionalandantagonistic–thereisatensionbetweenthem.
Bywayofananalogy,batterieshavetwopoles;however,thesepolesaremeaninglessontheirown.Itis
thetensionbetweenthem,apropertyofneither, rathera transcendentpropertyof their relationship
82 In the same way, I would argue that the human condition can be accurately described by such paradoxicalstatements as:what eachofushas in common is thatweare all unique, and,wearehereon this earth alone
together.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |230
thatissignificant.Itisthisantagonistic/complementaryrelationship,inmyview,thatisthepowerhouse
for the whole of wisdom, insight, creativity and the potential of human consciousness in its myriad
forms.ThisisacontentionIsharewithPepper(1942).
6.2.1 Insight,Psiandspiritualintuition
Consistent with findings from previous field research, participants agreed that they did experience
insights (Agor 1984; Agor 1986; Khatri & Ng 2000), otherwise known as ‘slow track’ (Bastick 1982;
Cappon1993)or ‘entrepreneurial intuition’ (Crossanetal.1999),whichtheyfound importanttotheir
decision‐makingandleadership.Participants,however,didnotconsidertheseexperiencesasintuitions.
It was noted that participants did acknowledge their capacity for background processing that led to
insights (labelled ‘abdominal computing’ by oneparticipant), however, theyhadno theory to explain
this.Participantsappearedtoaccepttheseinsightsaspartofthemysteryofbeinghuman.Isuggestthis
is perhaps because of the lack of information and discourse surrounding intuition and intuitive
processes in managerial education, and in education in general. This conclusion is supported by
the finding that nearly all participants related their understanding of intuition to their own
personalexperience.
BothintuitionasESPorPsi,aswellaswhatIhavediscussedasinChapter5as‘spiritualintuition’,were
considered relevant for half of the participants.However, in commonwith insight, these participants
onlyagreedthattheydidhave,orcouldrelatetosuchexperiencesaftertheconstructwasofferedto
them83. Clearly, given that these alternative constructions of intuition were relevant for participants
(Section5.5), theroleof insight,Psiandspiritual intuition inorganisational leadershipprovides fertile
ground for future investigation. I therefore argue the inclusion of these constructs in organisational
studies,andthedisseminationoftheknowledgegained,isneeded.
6.3 Conclusionsaboutmainquestion2:WhatarethesocialprocessesofintuitiondisclosurebyAustralianleadersinorganisations?
6.3.1 Intrapersonalinteriority
Thecategoryofinterioritywasdiscoveredandselectedasthecorecategoryoftheemergentgrounded
theoryinrelationtointuitiondisclosurethatwasdescribedandexplainedinPart2.Attheintrapersonal
83Nofurtherinquirywasmadeaboutinsight,ESPorPsiandspiritualintuitionbecausetheparticipantsthemselvesdid not consider these as ‘intuition’. Thiswasbecause the researchwasdesigned to focuson thedisclosureof
participants’constructionsofintuition,which,bytheirowndefinition,wasgutfeeling.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |231
levelofdescription,interioritywasinterpretedasaninwardorientationtotheinnerrealmoffeelings,
includingemotionandintuitions.Thisinwardorientationresultedintheacknowledgement,articulation
andexpressionoffeelingsandintuitions.Interiority,itwasfound,wasconditionedbygender,context,
utility and attitude. The differing ability of individuals for awareness and expression of feelings is a
phenomenon that has been found in a number of studies in different disciplines. Craig (2004) for
example, in a neuropsychological study, found that some people aremore aware of, or have better
accesstotheirfeelings.AccordingtoCraig,introception,ora‘subjectiveawarenessofinnerfeelings’(p.
239) was localised to the rAI (right anterior insular) part of the brain, which activates during
‘feeling’experiences.
Craig (2004)demonstrated that subjectswithdamage to the rAI experienceda lossof this subjective
awareness.Moreover,hefoundthatsubjective‘introceptive’awarenessiscorrelatedwith‘bothactivity
andphysicalsizeofrAI’.Thus,accordingtoCraig,peoplewithalargerandmoreactiverAIhavegreater
‘emotionaldepthandcomplexity’ (p.241).ThescopeofCraig’sresearchhowever,didnotencompass
potential gender differences in the size and activity of the rAI nor the possibility of plasticity. Craig’s
research clearly demonstrated that differences exist and that these differences are
mirroredphysiologically.
AccordingtoSchulz (2005), thebrainsofmenandwomenare ‘hardwired’ in fundamentallydifferent
ways. Men’s brains are more compartmentalised, as opposed to women’s brains, which are more
connectedbetweencellsandbetweenhemispheres.Asaconsequenceofthis,womenspeakusingboth
left and right hemispheres, which connects words and feelings. Conversely, for men, talking about
feelingsislike‘eatinggroundglass’becausemenare‘biologicallyprimedtotalkmoreaboutthingsthan
feelings’(p.27).Consistentwithmyfindings,Schulzarguedthatwomenaremoreable,andtherefore
more likely, to be aware of and talk about their feelings, hunches and intuitions. Moreover, this
man/woman,external/internal84,thing/feelingdichotomyofexpressionhasbeenfoundinotherstudies
inotherdisciplines(see,forexample,Hill&Stull1987).
Schulz’s (2005) thesis initially appears to be biologically essentialist because she accounts for this
difference in expression through biological priming, which would preclude individual variation and
variationwithineachgender.However,shearguedthatthesegenderdifferencesarenotclear‐cutand
applyonlytowhatshedescribesas‘traditional’maleandfemalebrains.Asaconsequenceofavariety
ofnon‐traditional,culturally‐driven‘opportunitiesandpressures’,individualbrain‘gender’varieswidely
84HillandStull (1987) foundthatmentendtodisclosemoreabouttopicsexternal tothemselvessuchassport,
carsandpoliticswhereaswomendisclosemoreaboutfeelings,weaknessesandtheirrelationships.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |232
andthat‘masculinisationandfeminisationofbrainregionsmayvary...withinonebrain’(p.23).Thus,
an individualmay ‘throw likeaboy’but ‘talk like a girl’ (p. 23). Schulzdistinguishedgender from the
characteristics associated with it, through brain plasticity in response to changing demands and
consequentactivity.Iarguethatthisproposalisconsistentwithmyfindingsbecauseshenotesgeneral
differencesbetweenmenandwomen(genderconditioning),aswellasindividualvariationsasaresult
ofnon‐traditionalcontextsandtheutilityofadaptingtothesecontexts.
InapsychologicalstudyinvestigatingemotionalawarenessandexpressionBooth‐ButterfieldandBooth‐
Butterfield(1990)developedtheconstructofAffectiveOrientation(AO)whichInowargueissimilarto
the category of intrapersonal interiority that has been developed in this study. According to Booth‐
Butterfield et al., AO has two dimensions. The first dimension entails an awareness of affective
information,whilethesecondconcernsthe inclinationtoconsideraffectivecuesasa legitimateguide
foractions.InthesewaysAOcanbeconsideredsimilartoJung’s(1977)conceptofintroversionwhich,
asdescribedinSection2.6,isaninward,ratherthananoutwarddirectionofinterest.
AO can be considered consistent with the concept of intrapersonal interiority because affectively
orientedindividualsaremoreinwardlydirectedtotheirfeelingsand,asaconsequence,aremoreable
todistinguishbetweenand labelthem. Inconcertwiththeconceptof low interiority,peoplewhoare
notaffectivelyorientedeitherdonotattendtoorarenotawareoffeelingsbecausetheyarefocusedon
ororiented tophenomena thatareexternal to them. Indeed,Bastick (2003)alsonoted research that
suggesteda focuson theexternalphenomenareduces thesensitivityof individuals to internal feeling
cues. Furthermore, confirming the conditioning relationship foundbetweenattitudeand interiority in
my findings, Booth‐Butterfield et al. (1990) found that individuals who are not affectively oriented
considerfeelingcuestobeeithersuperfluousorsomethingtoavoid.
Booth‐Butterfield et al. (1990) also distinguished gender from characteristics associated with gender
through the inclusion of the constructs ofmasculinity and femininity asmeasured by Bem’s sex role
inventory(BSRI).UnderpinningtheBSRIistheassumptionthateveryonehas‘thepotentialtoembody
bothmasculineandfemininecharacteristics’(Pringle2008,p.112).WhileBooth‐Butterfieldetal.found
thatwomenweremore affectively oriented thanmen in generalAOwasmore specifically related to
femininityratherthanmasculinity.Theyfoundthatindividualswhoreportedtraitsconsistentwiththe
constructoffemininityweremorelikelytobeguidedbytheirfeelingsandhavemorecomplexformsof
expressing them (high interiority). This finding was subsequently confirmed by Conway (2000). In
commonwiththeconceptofintrapersonalinteriority,AOrecognisesaninwardorientationtofeelings,
legitimacygiventothosefeelings(attitude),andacapacitytolabelandexpressfeelings.Moreover,AO
wasfoundnottobespecifictowomen,butmorecommoninwomen.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |233
6.3.2 Awarenessoffeelings
In psychology, much of the research into awareness and expression of feelings stems from studies
leading toward thedevelopmentof Emotional Intelligence (EI) as a construct. The Level of Emotional
AwarenessScale(LEAS)wasdesignedtomeasuretheabilityofpeopletobeawareofemotionsinself
andothersand theability toexpress thisawareness (Lane,Quinlan, Schwartz,Walker&Zeitlin1990;
Barret,Lane&Schwartz2000;Croyle&Waltz2002;Ciarrochi,Caputi&Mayer2003;Ciarrochi,Hynes&
Crittenden2005).Consistentwiththisstudy,womenwerefoundtoachievehigherLEASscores(Laneet
al.1990;Barretetal.2000;Ciarrochietal.2003)anddisplayedmore‘complexityanddifferentiationin
theirarticulationsofemotionalexperiencesthandidmen’(Barretetal.2000,p.1027).
Emotional awareness and expression (EI) is considered relevant to intuition disclosure because if
individualshaveagreaterawarenessofwhattheyfeelthentheywouldalsohavebetteraccesstotheir
intuition(s)(Goleman1995;Goleman,BoyatzisandMcKee2002)85.Bastick(1982;2003)placedagood
dealofemphasisonintrospection,self‐awarenessandsensitivitytofeelingsforfacilitatingintuition(s).
Heacknowledgedthat ‘wedounderstandintuitivelythroughourfeelings’(p.260).Bastick(1982)also
acknowledgedthatwomenhaveanadvantage,intermsofbetteraccessandapplication,particularlyfor
interpersonalintuition(s).
However,onlyonestudywasfoundexplicitlyconfirmingthelinkbetweenemotionalawareness,gender
and intuition (whichwaspublishedas this final chapterwasbeingwritten). Sinclair et al. (2010), in a
web‐based,decision‐simulationstudyofbusiness students, replicatedBooth‐Butterfieldetal.’s (1990)
finding that thewomen in the studyhadgreaterAO thanmen.Sinclairetal. also reportedapositive
relationship between AO and self‐description as intuitive and actual intuitive decision‐making.
Moreover, Sinclair et al. concluded that women in the study were guided more by
their intuition because ‘they can access it more easily through their heightened awareness of
emotions’(p.393).
However, Sinclair et al. (2010) appears to equate or at least associate intuitionwith emotions rather
thanfeelingsmoregenerally. Iwouldrejectthisbecauseaffectiveinformation,asdescribedbyBooth‐
Butterfield, ismoreakintomydefinitionoffeelingsasanoverarchingtermassociatedwithSystem2.
Thus, I argue that Sinclair et al. found thatwomenweremore ‘in touch’with their feelingsand, asa
85Althoughemotionsand intuitionscanbedistinguished, intuitionshaveanaffectivecomponentandhaveboth
beendefinedasfeelingsinthisthesis(seeSection1.5Definitionofterms).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |234
consequence,their intuitions.Therefore,onthebasisofthediscussion inthissection, Iarguethere is
significantempiricalsupportfortheconceptofintrapersonalinterioritydevelopedinthisstudy.
6.3.3 Interpersonalinteriority
Thefindingsinthisstudysuggestthatinterpersonalinteriority,thatistosaytheorientationtoandthus
the extent of disclosure of feelings and intuitions in an interpersonal interaction, is conditioned by
perception of the other, familiarity with the other, whether the conversation is about business or
personalmatters and, if it is business related, inwhat type of industry. I argue that extant research
confirmsthesediscoveredconnections.
Forexample,inrelationtoperceptionoftheother,severalstudiesfoundthattheemotionaldisclosures
of bothmen andwomen varied according to the gender of the disclosure recipient – bothmen and
womenweremore likely todisclosetheiremotionstowomen(Snell,Miller&Belk1988;Blier&Blier
1989; Snell,Miller, Belk, Garcia‐Falconi & Hernandez‐Sanche 1989; Bleier 1991; Dindia& Allen 1992;
Brody 1997). I argue that ifwomen generally have higher intrapersonal interiority, and interpersonal
interiority is conditioned by perceptions of intrapersonal interiority in the other, then higher
emotional disclosure (intrapersonal interiority) would be a logical consequence where women are a
partytoaninteraction.
Conversely, people who are not affectively oriented (mostly men) are more focused on logic and
‘objective’facts(Booth‐Butterfield&Booth‐Butterfield1990),andmenaremorelikelytocommunicate
about thingsexternal to themselves (low interiority) (Hill&Stull1987;Schulz2005).Thus, the finding
that interactions between men are generally not characterised by emotional self‐disclosure (low
interpersonalinteriority)isnotsurprising(Lewis1978).
Therelationshipof interpersonalfamiliarityto interpersonal interiority(emotionaldisclosure)foundin
this study is also supported by research (Jourard& Landsman 1960; Dindia& Allen 1992) aswell as
being somewhat self‐evident. Reciprocity, particularly reciprocity of self‐disclosure, is a fundamental
characteristicofinterpersonalrelationshipsbecauseitbuildsmutualtrustandintimacy.Themoreone
disclosesinarelationshipthehighertheexpectationthattheotherwilldothesame,particularlywhere
thedisclosure is intimate.Failure to reciprocate self‐disclosure is typicallya threat to the relationship
(Lynn1977;Beebeetal.2005).
Thebusiness‐public/personal‐privatedualityfoundinrelationtointerpersonaldisclosureandexpression
(Section5.14.3) isalsosupported.Consistentwithnumeroustheorists,thedomestic,privatesphere is
perceived as amore appropriate context for disclosure (see, for example, Parkin 1993). As Fineman
(1993) pointed out, our emotional life and emotionality is not removed in organisations, rather, it is
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |235
rationalisedorisplayedoutcovertly.IwillfurtherdevelopthisdiscussioninSection6.3.5inrelationto
organisationalinteriority.
Asseenabove, theconstructsofboth intrapersonaland interpersonal interiorityhaveraised issuesof
connectionstothemacrological–systemcontext.Psychologicalstudiesarefocusedontheintrapersonal
levelofanalysis.However,asLayder(2005)suggested,anexclusivefocusononeleveloveranotherin
social analysis can result in phenomena being inappropriately attributed, conflated and appearing
absolute and independent of macrological context, or rendered invisible or silent (Layder 1997;
Hartman2005).
Alternatively, deductive, positivistic studies, may ‘tack on’ a causal macrological or structural
explanation that, while plausible, remains speculative and dependent on further research for
confirmation (Dey 1999). However, later sociological studies may have different motivations,
philosophical assumptions, methodological approaches and methods. Therefore reconciling how the
psychologicalintersectswiththesociologicalisdifficult.
For example, extant researches from both sociological and psychological studies grappled with the
discoveredlinksbetweenSystemandLifeworldinrelationtointeriority.Booth‐Butterfieldetal.(1990)
for example, in their positivist psychological study, speculated that AO can be attributed to the
expectationinsocietyforwomento‘focusontheiremotionsandactuponthem’(p.456).Brody(1997),
in a sociological study, speculated that gender difference in emotional expressivity is dependent on
situation and culture. Barret et al. (2000) concluded that gender differences found in emotional
awarenessandexpressionarestableandhighlygeneralisable.Theyspeculatedthatthese ‘differences
mightbeinherited,duetodifferingsocialisationprocessesforboysandgirlsorsomecombinationofthe
two’(p.1032).Barretetal.consequentlyadvocatedfurtherresearchintoculturalcontextinrelationto
thesedifferences.Iarguethatasignificantcontributionofthemulti‐levelapproachtoresearchadopted
in this study is that explanations for macrological social processes were not speculative; they were
groundedinthedata.
I found that intrapersonal interiority was not conditioned by the gender of the participant, but by
gendersocialisation,contextandutility.Inagreementwiththiscontention,Ciarrohietal.(2005)found
that men’s scores on the LEAS could be improved to match those of women’s through providing
motivation(utility).Ciarrohietal.hypothesisedthatthesuperiorityoffemalesinLEASscorescouldbe
attributedtoyearsofpracticethroughtheconditioningofgenderrolesrequiringempathy,nurturance
andemotionalexpression.Theirhypothesisissupportedbyothertheorists(Maio&Esses2001;Simon
&Nath2004)andbystudiesthathaveshownthattheemotionalexpressionofmenengagedinprimary
childcareresembleswhatisstereotypicallyassociatedwithwomen(Hanson1988;Radin1994).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |236
Manystudiesthatattributedifferencesinemotionalawarenessandexpressiontogendersocialisation
however,dosoinawaythatisunproblematic–gendersocialisationisdescribeduncritically.Onemust
assume that the authors are either oblivious to gender relations literature or that they support a
functionalistpositionofgenderrelationsasassertedbyParsons(1955;1964).Parsonsarguedthatthe
divisionoflabourinmodernsocietiesrequiredmentotakeaninstrumentalroleoutsidethehomeand
womenanexpressiverolecaringforothers,whichheconsideredasfunctionalforthemaintenanceand
well‐being of the family. However, Feminist Critical Theory disputes whether this arrangement is
functional for women and indeed for society as a whole (Sinclair 1998). Typical male socialisation
encouragesalackofsensitivitytofeelingsthatisa‘healthhazard’,andan‘emotionalnumbness’thatis
deleterious to social and family relationships (Sinclair 1998, p. 59).Moreover Feminist Critical Theory
describes how the construction of gender at the individual level (Lifeworld) is interwoven with
macrologicalSystemfeatures.Thus,FeministCriticalTheorycomplementsDomainTheoryinunravelling
the linkages discovered in the grounded theory developed in this thesis. These linkages will now be
examinedfurther.
6.3.4 CognitivebiasinEIresearch–System/Lifeworldconnections
Dominant masculine thought forms have consequences for research (Hekman 1990; Oakley 2000).
Hencetheorisinginmale‐dominatedpositivistresearch,whichassumesneutrality,canbecritiqued(Ely
&Padavic2007). Inowarguethatthedevelopmentoftheconstruct‘Emotional Intelligence’hasbeen
constrainedbyamasculinecognitivebias.MycritiquewillmakeimportantdistinctionsbetweenEIand
intrapersonal interiority which, will clarify the concept of interiority and explicate how masculine
cognitivebiasmayoperateinresearch.
I have interpreted interiority as an inward orientation that gives primacy and legitimacy to feelings.
Interiorityhasconsequencesfordecision‐makingandbehaviourthroughthe‘surfacing’offeelingsand
intuitions into conscious awareness, which renders these feeling/knowings available for expression,
articulation, discussion, exploration and scrutiny. EI, on the other hand, places primacy on reasoning
aboutemotion (Mayer et al. 2007;Mayer et al. 2008). This separation of the feeling from the feeler
exemplifieswhatOakley(2000)describesasthecorollaryofpositivism,wheresubjectivityisobjectified
andexploited.Whereastheprimaryfocusofinteriorityisinwardorientationandreceptivity,‘Ithinkin
theearlystagesit’saboutjustbeing’(Participant1F),theprimaryfocusofEIistheuseofemotionfor
problem‐solvingandmanagingemotions toattainspecificgoals (Mayeretal.2007).Hence,while the
constructofEIacknowledgestheinterior,Iarguethatitsorientationremainsexterior.
In thisway the significance of the interior (feminine) is subsumed by the primacy given to reasoning
(masculine).Thus,theinteriorisrenderedinferiororgivenanancillaryroleinmuchthesamewaythat
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |237
intuition is occluded in traditional decision‐making models. From a critical feminist perspective, the
primary focus on reasoning in EI is a consequence of the unspoken cognitive bias of the researchers
undermasculineinstitutionalvalues.Fineman(2000)pointedoutthatEIispresentedand‘packaged’in
awaythatcanbe‘sold’,especiallytothecorporateworld(p.102),86sothatemotionscanbemanaged.I
would argue that the motivation for ‘product’, an instrument that can be employed and applied, is
consistent with an external orientation. However, Rafaeli and Worline (2001) pointed out the
contradictionofthisapproach,‘...managingemotionisanoxymoron.Themoreitismanaged,thelessit
feels truly emotional’ (p. 116). Thus, I argue that the construct of EI has succumbed to the latent
masculinecognitivebiasinWesternsocietytowardsreason,objectivity,theactiveandtheexterior.
The consequence of the development of EI as an individual intelligence that is defined as reasoning
aboutemotions is threefold in relation to the findings regarding intra and interpersonal interiority as
discussed.Thefirst isthatbecauseEI isdefinedasreasoningaboutemotions itprecludesactionsthat
stem directly from feelings such as compassion and empathy. The Macquarie Concise Dictionary
(Delbridge&Bernard1998)definedempathyas‘enteringintothefeelingorspiritofapersonorthing’
(p. 363). One could argue that action based on empathy is not an analytical process; one does not
reasonaboutthestrengthsandweaknessesofassistingsomeoneindireneed;onesimplyacts.Indeed,
reasoningmayinhibitactionbasedonempathyiftheprinciplerationaleisself‐interest.
Thus, elevating rationality is precarious and contentious because rationality is not an ‘objective
immutable state. It is socially constructed’ (Putnam &Mumby 1993, p. 55). Rationality is rather an
organising principle that expresses tacit assumptions about what is perceived to be important by a
particular individual or group at a particular time and place. Consistent with the business/private
dualism found in this study, feelings of empathy and compassion are rationalised away in
organisations through slogans such as ‘it's not personal, it's business. Don't be emotional’ (Rafaeli &
Worline2001,p.101).
Second,Iarguethattranspersonalintuitionsmustbeexcluded.AsdiscussedinChapter2,transpersonal
intuitions are not emotions, nor are they able to be reasoned about because they cannot be
symbolicallyrepresented.Intrapersonalinteriority,incontrast,placesprimacyonsubjectivityandwould
therefore include transpersonal intuitions.Oshocommentsonconsequenceofexternalorientation in
traditionalscience in relationtoselfdiscovery that, inviewof thecontextofhisphilosophy,couldbe
equatedwithself‐transcendence:
86 In a similar way, emotion, in the concept of emotional labour, is appropriated, managed, and used for
instrumentalends(Mumby&Putnam1992).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |238
...thescientist,deepdown,doesnotbelievethatthereisanythinginner.Hemaysayso,hemaynotsay
so,buthiswholetraining,hiswholeeducation,makeshimtrustonlyobjectswhichhecandissect,which
he can observe, which he can analyse, which he can compose, create, uncreate, find out their basic
constituents.Hiswholemindisobject‐oriented,andsubjectivityisnotanobject.Soifhewantssubjectivity
tobeputbeforehimonthetable,thatisnotpossible;thatisnotthenatureofsubjectivity.Sothescientist
goesonfindingeverythingintheworldexcepthimself.(Osho2010)
AsOsho (2010) andWilber (1995)haveargued, thedenial of the inner87 is not consistentwith ‘new’
scientific knowledge that posits duality as a fundamental anduniversal principle (Bastick 1982; Capra
1984; Mainzer 1996). If there is an outer, there must be an inner. Science predicated on the
assumptions of Scientific Realism is precluded from ultimate knowledge because, according tomany
theorists, this knowledge is found within (Bergson 1961; Bhattacharyya 1976; Krishnamurti 1995;
Wilber1995).
Third, I argue that EI is constructed as an individual ability unrelated to other levels of social
organisation88. However, a core proposition of the emergent grounded theory is that the concept of
interiority can be applied to individual and collective levels. Moreover theory that includes how
System and Lifeworld elements intersect is essential because, according to Layder (2005), they are
mutuallyconstitutive.
6.3.5 Macrological/System/Organisationalcultures
Throughpurposivesamplingtechniques,Iadvocatethatthisstudyhasamplifiedthevoicesofwomenas
aconsequenceoftheirdisproportionaterepresentationinthesampleinrelationtotheirrepresentation
in senior leadership positions. Many described a dualism in relation to their personal experience of
organisational cultures in Australia. Two distinct types of organisational cultures were discerned –
assertivecultures,predominantlyunder the leadershipofmen,and integrativecultures,mostlyunder
theleadershipofwomen.
87 Traditional psychology acknowledges the psyche but not the spiritual. Psychiatry and western medicine, ingeneral, views the physical as primary in diagnosis and cure (Bastick 1982). The inner – feelings, values and
beliefs – are considered secondary and are generally ignored. Wilber (1995) also argued that contemporarysystems theories ignore the evolution (complexification) of consciousness which he views as inseparable from
biologicalevolution.
88 Goleman (1995) discussed ‘emotionally intelligent’ organisations, however, he does so without reference to
research;hesimplyextendstheideaconceptually.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |239
I argue that the findings discussed in Section 5.15.3 are consistent with literature that asserts
organisationalculturesaresystemsofmeaningthatareshapedbynumerousinfluences.Theseinclude
social institutions and educational systems (Hofstede 1991), aswell as individuals in, and particularly
leaders of organisations (Lord & Maher 1993; Schein 2010). The conditioning effect of gender on
leadership style and consequences for organisational culture is also acknowledged; particularly in
genderstudies literature (see, forexample,Eagly& Johnson1990;Sinclair1998;Eagly& Johannesen‐
Schmidt2001).
I have interpreted that assertive cultures often are characterised by the need to appear scientific,
rational and objective, hierarchical power structures with tough, competitive interpersonal relations
where mistakes are punished (Section 5.15.2). These properties are consistent with traits that are
considered masculine, i.e. autonomy, competitiveness, objectivity, forcefulness, aggressiveness and
ambitiousness(Sargent1983;Connell1987;Connell2005;Ely&Padavic2007),andagentic leadership
andbehaviouralstyles,which,accordingtoEaglyandJohannesen‐Schmidt(2001),areascribedtomen
ratherthanwomen.Iargue‘assertive’isanaptlabelbecauseindividualsseektoassertthemselvesand
promote their individual ego interests over the interests of others and those of the organisation. A
hierarchicalpowerstructurethereforerepresentsaformalvalidationofthiswayofbeinganddoing.
Iarguethattheextentoforientationtorationalanalysis,asopposedtothefeelingsofselfandother,
constitutes a fundamental dimension of organisational culture89 that conditions the expression of
feelingsand,specifictotheresearchproblem,intuition(s).Moreover,Iconcludethatassertivecultures
characterised by low interiority dominate commercial and public institutions in Australia. This is
supported by Sinclair (2000), Gherhardi (1995) and Ely and Padavic (2007), who argued that the
importationofmasculinederivationsofmeaningandbeingmeansthatorganisationsarebothgendered
andgendering.Ifurtherconcludethatthisdominanceoflowinteriorityisnotreadilyapparentbecause,
as an aspect of culture, it operates below the level of awareness (Lord&Maher 1993; Sinclair 1998;
Connell2005). It isonly thosewhohavebeen ‘othered’ thatareawareofadifférance.Thus, it isnot
surprising that it was almost exclusively the women in the study that pointed to the properties of
assertivecultures.
89Mydiscussionoforganisationalcultureispredicatedontheassumptionthatculturesarenothomogenousnordotheyhaveuniformlyacceptedvaluesthatcharacterisetheentireorganisation(Jermier,Slocum,Fry&Gaines
1991;Fineman2000).Clashingsubculturesexist(Fineman2000;Schein2010)aswellasarecognisableandstablesynthesis of the assumptions, beliefs, attitudes, values, rituals, behaviours, symbols, and mythology of an
organisationthatunderpinswhatpeopledo(Parry1996;Dubrin,Dalglish&Miller2006;Schein2010).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |240
6.3.5.1Intuitiondisclosureinassertivecultures
In contradiction to traditional assumptions, men and organisations are far from unemotional (Hearn
1993; Fineman 1993). Feelings are pervasive and contextualise all social interactions (Forgas 1982).
Organisations can therefore be considered emotional arenas where, ‘the very essence of ... work
concernswhatpeopledowiththeirfeelings’(Fineman1993,p.9).Inmale‐dominatedorganisationsthe
constructionofnormsgoverningexpectations in relation to gender roles –whooccupiespositionsof
powerwithintheorganisation–andtowaysofknowingandthecontrolofemotionalexpression(Parkin
1993)occursinrelationtoidealisedmasculinity(Calas&Smircich1996).
In concertwith this feministanalysisof thedisclosureof feelings inorganisations, the findingsof this
research show that participants perceived that intuition was generally associated with emotion and
women.Moreover,rationalitywaselevatedwhileemotionality,andthereforewomen,is/areviewedas
negative90 (Putnam & Mumby 1993). Intuitions were, as a consequence, considered inferior,
unprofessionalandnon‐business‐like(Section5.8.1)andthereforeinappropriatetoinstrumentalareas
of life suchas inorganisations. Participantsperceivedaneed to justify andaccount for thedecisions
theymadeinascientific,evidence‐based,rationalandbusiness‐likefashionincommunicationstoother
membersaswellastostakeholdersandthemedia.Thus, inagreementwithfeministtheorists(Parkin
1993;Fineman2000;Rafaeli&Worline2001)normsinassertiveorganisationalcultureswerefoundto
constrainemotionaldisclosurethroughtacitly‐heldunderstandings.
As a consequence, intuition(s), it was shown, is suppressed or silenced in order to avoid ridicule.
Alternatively,participants invoked language tomask intuition inanalytical terms thatwereconsistent
withnormsofassertivecultures.Expressionssuchas ‘myexperience’andespecially ‘judgement’were
usedbecauseoftheirconsistencywiththepropertiesofassertivecultures(Section5.15.1).Participants
saidtheywouldusethesewordsintheknowledgethatintuitionwas,at least inpart,acomponentof
their experience and judgement. Masking the intuitive in such a way is attractive to organisational
actors because norms of expression and disclosure are reinforced through rewarding those that
conformandpunishingthosewhodonot(Connell1987;Putnam&Mumby1993).PutnamandMumby
(1993)pointedoutthatpeoplemanagesocialimpressionsinordertoavoidembarrassment.Itisforthis
reasonthatassertiveorganisationsarecharacterisedbylowinteriority.
90 However, certain forms of emotional expression consistent with masculinity, such as anger, are sanctioned
(Sargent1983;Hearn1992;Mumby&Putnam1992;Parkin1993).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |241
Disclosureof intuition(s), inassertivecultures, is thereforerestrictedtothose intheorganisationwho
haveenoughpowerandstatustobeimmunefromridiculeandotherwisepunitivemeasures.Feltand
expressedfeelings(includingintuitions)arethereforenotnecessarilyconsistent(Fineman2000).This,in
turn, has implications for intrapersonal interiority because, if the suppression of authentic feelings is
sustained,peoplewilllosetouchwiththeirfeelingsorbecomealienatedfromthem(Putnam&Mumby
1993;Rafaeli&Worline2001). I argue that in thisway intrapersonal and collective interiority canbe
seenasinextricablyenmeshedandinterwoven.
Moreover, disengagement and alienation from emotions enables acts devoid of compassion and
empathy.Parkin(1993)arguedthatcorporateactorswoulddothingstheywouldnotconsideroutside
of their organisational frame of reference. Therefore the victimisation of others, environmental
degradation,and, forexample, thedubiouspractices that led toand followed theGFCcanbe seena
consequenceofthesamebusiness/private‐personaldualismthatconditionsthedisclosureof intuition
(Section 5.6.2.8) and interiority (Sections 5.14.3 and 5.16.1). Here we see a fitting application of
Goffman’s(1971)notionofcoreandsatelliteselves(discussedinSection3.4).
6.3.5.2Intuitiondisclosureinintegrativecultures
The findings revealed that organisations under the leadership of or dominated by women are, in
general,characterisedbyasupportive,inclusive,democraticculturesthataretolerantofmistakesand
characterisedbyopencommunication(Section5.15.2).Whilesomepost‐structuralfeministsarguethat
thereisnoessential‘femininity’(Calas&Smircich1996)thesepropertiesareconsistentwiththevalues
of‘sensitivity,emotionalexpressivenessandnurturancewhichrepresenttheauthenticfemininevalues
outsidepatriarchy’espousedbyradicalfeminists(Calas&Smircich1996,p.226).Inaddition,Eaglyand
Johannesen‐Schmidt(2001)alsoascribedcommunalcharacteristicstowomenratherthantomenand
listtheseas‘affectionate,kind,interpersonallysensitive,nurturantandgentle’(p.783).
Post‐structural Feminist Theory can account for the integrative organisational cultures found in this
study by way of the local power of leaders (potentially both men and women) to defer dominant
masculinevaluesanddiscourseandconstituteresistantfemininealternatives(Ely&Padavic2007).This
is supportedoutside feminist theorybyHofstede (1991)whopointedout that feminineculturesarise
wherewomenworktogetherandEaglyandJohnson(1990)whosuggestedthatwomendeveloptheir
ownleadershipstyleratherthanimitatingthoseoftheirmalecounterparts.
These perspectives are consistent withmy interpretation of the datawith respect to leadership and
gender mix and as conditions for organisational culture (Section 5.15.3). Many participants
(predominantlythewomeninthesample),saidtheyexpressedtheirintuitionsfreelyandaffirmedthe
intuitiveexpressionsofothers in theorganisations they lead.However, thisdidnotnecessarilymean
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |242
thatintuitions(noranalyses)wouldbeactedon–rationalitywasnotabandoned.Iinterpretedthatthe
intent of open language and communication, for participants, was to foster a democratic and
participativeculture(Section5.15.2).Moreover,suchaculture isconducivetotheexpressionof ideas
andemotions,and,specifictoansweringthemainresearchproblem,intuitions.
I argue that ‘integrative’ is a fitting descriptor because interiority, as a dimension of culture, can
contribute to a cultural cohesion and integration. Feelings are universal to the human condition
(Damasio 1994) and their acknowledgement and expression facilitates a sense of interrelatedness,
mutual understanding and community (Fineman 1993; Putnam&Mumby 1993). Thus, organisational
interioritycanbinddiverseanddisparateindividualsinanorganisation.Indeed,thefindingshaveshown
thatasenseofcommunity,gainedthroughemotionalexpression,canstronglymotivatepeopletoward
thegoalsofthecollectiveratherthanthoseoftheindividual(Section5.15.2).
The disclosure of feelings maximises the likelihood that the needs of organisational actors will be
mutually fulfilled (Brody 1997). If feelings are repressed, people may attempt to meet these needs
throughMachiavellian strategies that canundermine cohesivenessand,moreover, act as a contagion
and infect theentireorganisationalunit (Damasio1994;Golemanetal.2002). It is through interiority
thatorganisationsavoiddestabilising interpersonaldynamics(Golemanetal.2002).Thus, Iarguethat
intrapersonal,interpersonalandorganisationalinteriorityareinterrelatedandpivotalinunearthingand
preventingdeleteriousinterpersonaldynamicsandemotionalundercurrents.
Bakhtin’s (1981) core idea was that people only become aware of identity through engagement in
communication with the other (Jabri 2010). Higher levels of interiority therefore facilitate a more
authentic and complete self‐understanding and self‐actualisation. Emotionality helps people adapt to
different roles and the changes in work conditions that are inevitable (Brody 1997). The failure of
organisational research to include interioraspectsoforganisational life,outsidemaximisingemployee
utility,isthereforeasignificantomission(Parkin1993).
6.4 Alternativestofeministexplanationsofdominantrationality
Feminismisnottheonlybodyofknowledgetorecogniseandofferanexplanationfortheascendancyof
rationalways of knowing. In Jungian terms, thinking and being are represented by the archetypes of
Eros (feminine) and Logos (masculine). Jung argued that Western culture has been disastrously
suppressedbythepre‐eminenceofLogos(Rowland2002).Morerecently,McGilchrist (2009),takinga
neuropsychological approach, argued that there are two broadways of interpreting theworldwhich
correspondto leftbrainandrightbrain ‘thinking’ (inasimilarwaytoEpstein1998). Inanexplanation
comparabletoDerrida’sdifférance,McGilchristarguedthatourlivedrealityisgeneratedatthepointof
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |243
intersectionofthemindandwhatisoutsidethemind.Thus,heattributesourcurrentstateofaffairsin
theWest–decontextualised,fragmentedanddevoidoffeelingandmeaning,tothesupremacyofthe
lefthemisphere‘take’inthiscreationprocess.Hence,McGilchristarguedthatwehaveproducedaleft‐
brainculture.
Drawing on Gebser (1984) and Habermas (1979), Wilber (1995) charted the evolution of cultural
consciousness or our ‘social worldview’ (p. 119) in the West from archaic to magical (animistic) to
mythic(traditionandreligion)torational(scientifictruth)topluralistic(post‐modern,multiplerealities)
to integral (where the truth in former world views is acknowledged). Wilber’s contention was that
mainstreamculturehasbeenintransitionawayfromthescientific,rationalvaluesofthemodernistera
(which have dominated for centuries) to the post‐modern91 and, in some individuals and groups, to
integral values. Moreover, Wilber argued that evolution of individual and collective consciousness
involves recognition of, and connection (throughmeditation) to, the ‘within’ of things. This thesis is
strikinglysimilartothatofParikh,whoargued:
We have been evolving through geological, biological and ideological revolutions and it has been
suggested thatweare transiting towardswhat isdescribedasa ‘consciousness’ revolution.This implies
thatwearecollectivelymoving towardsagreaterawarenessabout,andaccess to,our innerdynamics,
our‘innerspace’,orconsciousness.Intuitionfromthisstandpointisviewedasahigherordeeperlevelof
consciousnessinwhichadifferentkindof‘knowing’takesplace.(Parikhetal.1994,p.3)
Thus,convergencecanbeseenbetweenJung(citedinRowland2002),McGilchrist(2009),Wilber(1995)
and Feminist Critical Theory in that they all acknowledge the current dominanceof rational formsof
knowing;theydifferonlybywayofexplanation.McGilchristattributedthedominanceofrationalityto
neuropsychology (the dominance of the left hemisphere), Jung to the dominance of the masculine
archetype,whileWilberattributedthedominanceofrationalitytoScientificRevolutionasanecessary
developmental phase in the ongoing evolution of consciousness. Thus, I do not regard these
explanationsmutuallyexclusive. Importantly,theyallcontributetoanawarenessofthepervasiveness
andimpactof‘rationality’forusandourworld.Iarguethisisparticularlyimportantinviewofthesaid
difficultyofbeingawareofconditioning,ofbeingawareofthe‘water’inwhichwe‘swim’92.
91Wilber (1995) argued thatpost‐modern valueshavepredominatedat the leading‐edgeatUniversities, liberal
politicsandsocialservicesforalmost30years.
92Ireferredearliertothedifficultyofmenandwomentoacknowledgetheirown‘masculine’conditioning(Stivers1996citedinSinclair2005,p.27).Inconcertwiththisnotion,McGilchrist(2009)arguedthatthe‘left‐brain’(which
dominatesourthinking)is‘unaware’oftheinfluenceandimportanceof‘right‐brain’influence.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |244
TheadvantageofFeministCriticalTheory for thisstudy,however, is thathascontributedtorevealing
howthedominationofmaleleadershipinAustralianorganisationsconstituteswhatisconsideredtobe
natural and neutral organisational practice. The conclusions affirm the assertion of feminist theorists
thatgenderisacrucialyetneglectedareaoforganisationalanalysis(Gherardi1995;Collinson&Hearn
2003;Ely&Padavic2007).FeministCriticalTheoryalsoenabledmetoconnectmasculinecognitivebias
intheorising(asdiscussedinSection6.3.4)and‘genderblindness’inorganisationaltheory(Reed1996,
p.48). Iarguethis relationship is reifyingbecauseorganisational researchhasbeen largelyconducted
by, forandaboutmen(Calas&Smircich1996).Moreover,thisreifyingrelationshipcontributestothe
appearanceofgenderneutrality (Mumby&Putnam1992;Ely&Padavic2007),which legitimates the
continuedmaledominationofmostorganisations(Collinson&Hearn2003).
6.5 Conclusionsabouttheresearchproblem
The empirical research component of this thesis contributes to the growing body of literature
highlightingthesignificanceofnon‐rationalaspectsoforganisationallife.Intuitionwasinterpretedtobe
experiencedasan internal, received,holistic, subconscious senseor feelingof knowing. Intuitionasa
feeling/knowing flags the rightness or wrongness of a person, choice, strategy or proposal, the
timeliness of a decision and/or caution, and the need for action – particularly further investigation.
Thus,participants’descriptionsrevealedastrongcorrespondencetointuitionasanevent‘gutfeeling’.
The findings also confirm the importance of intuition to decision‐making in organisational contexts
which was used in complementary ways with analysis. Participants ‘had’ intuitions, however, they
attributedthemtopastexperience,analysisandreflection.Theyalsoappliedresearchandanalysisto
their intuitions, as well as intuition to their analyses. Moreover, for some participants intuition and
analysis were seen as ‘blurred’ in the experience of cognition itself. Thus, I concluded that while
intuitionandanalysiscanbespokenof,thereneedstoberecognitionthatthisdistinctionisultimately
artificial and a consequence of différance. I therefore concluded that both cognition and decision‐
makingareholarchicalprocessesthatarecharacterisedbycomplementarity.
Theprincipal contributionof this studywas todescribeandexplain thedisclosureof intuition(s) as a
complex,conditionalsocialprocessthatcanbebestunderstoodatdifferentlevelsofsocialdescription.
Whether or not intuition is acknowledged and/or expressedwas concluded to be conditional on the
interiorityofaperson,interpersonalencounter,organisationalcultureorsociety.Thecorecategoryof
interioritydevelopedinthestudyrepresentsanorientationtotheinnerrealmoffeelingandintuitions.
High intrapersonal interiority is characterised by both a greater sensitivity to intuition(s) and a
willingnesstosurface,givelegitimacytoandutiliseintuition(s).
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |245
The finding that somepeople aremore inwardlyoriented thanothers, particularlywomenand those
whose activity relies on the awareness of feelings and their expression, is supported by the
psychologicalconstructsofAOandEI.However,IarguethattheconstructofEIwasconstrainedbythe
predominant external orientation ofmale‐dominatedWestern research cultures that privilege reason
overemotionandotherfeelings, includingintuitions.EmotionsareacknowledgedinEI,however,they
are subsumed by the primacy given to reasoning. Moreover, EI instruments are often applied in
organisationsinordertoadvanceacommercialexterioragendawhereemotionsbecomea‘commodity’
tobemanagedandexploited(Fineman2000;PutnamandMumby1993).Orientationandsensitivityto
feelings,whichIhavelabelledintrapersonalinteriority,wasinterpretedtobeimportantforparticipants
(particularlythewomen)becausethisorientationallowedthemto‘surface’feelingsandbringtheminto
consciousawareness.Although intrapersonal interiority isnotnecessary tobeawareofandutilisean
intuition,interioritygivesbetteranddeeperaccesstothefeelingrealmandthereforeabettercapacity
todistinguishbetweenintuition,emotionandotherfeelings,tolabelthemandutilisethem.
Attheorganisational level, thefindingssuggestthatorganisations ledordominatedbymenareoften
characterised by low interiority. In assertive cultures the expression of intuitions and emotions is
suppressedandonlydisclosedbythosewhoareimmunetocensure.ThesefindingssitwellwithPost‐
structuralFeministCriticalTheoryutilisingDerrida’sconceptofdifférance.Thesefeministselucidatethe
processesbywhichrationalformsofbeingandknowingareprivilegedthroughthemaledominationof
economic and social institutions. Male‐dominated organisational cultures elevate that which is
consistent with the values of idealised masculinity, and deny or project that which is not onto the
feminineandwomenasinferior.Alternativemasculinities,women,intuitionandfeelingsaredevalued,
marginalisedand silenced throughnorms in relation towhat is expressed,bywhomandwhen.Post‐
structuralistFeministTheoryhas thusprovidedaconvincingexplanationas towhyparticipants in the
studyperceivedaneedtofindorfabricaterationalefor intuitionsorpresenttheminanalytical terms
moreconsistentwiththepropertiesofassertivecultures.
The explanations of social processes that I have argued to answer the research problem rest on the
interiority/exterioritydualismdevelopedinthisthesis.Ihavejustifiedthisintermsofthefindings,the
viewoftheUniverseasbinaryinnatureand,moreover,therecognitionofholarchy(wholenessthrough
stratification)andunity in theprocessofdivision (différance).However, Ialsowishtoemphasise that
individuals,interactionsandculturescannotbecharacterisedinsimpledichotomies.They,likeSchultz’s
non‐traditional brains, are better seen as a complex ‘soup’ of many, and sometimes contradictory,
dimensional properties. Nonetheless, I conclude that the interiority/exteriority dualism provides a
valuable tool to deconstruct social dynamics in away that can explain phenomena, such as intuition
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |246
disclosure,atdifferent levelsofdescription. Indeed, the interiority/exterioritydualismcanbeused to
understandandexplainsocialphenomenathatarenotencompassedby theresearchquestion.These
theoreticalimplicationswillnowbeexamined.
6.6 Implicationsforbroadertheorising
InChapter2, Ipresentedamodelofcognition(representedbyFigure2.3)wherebyseeminglydiverse
psychologicalconstructsof intuitioncanbeordered inrelationtooneanother. Inaddition Iproposed
that philosophical and psychological constructs of intuition could be reconciled through the unifying
meta‐reality of ground consciousness from which all else unfolds93. This is interpretation of the
literature isrepresentedby(Figure2.4). Iarguethatbothofthesemodelscontributetoadeeperand
moreintegrativeunderstandingofintuitioninviewofthecompetingandinterdisciplinaryconstructions
ofintuition.
One implicationof this philosophical stance, detailed inRobson (2010), is that a stratified yetunified
ontology provides a basis from which to transcend ‘paradigm wars’ and the long running
realism/idealism positivism/constructivism debate. Many researchers retreat within their traditions,
eschewingmixedmethodsonthebasisofphilosophicalincompatibility(Bazeley2008).Forthisreason,
contemporarymixedmethods research is now often done under the banner of pragmatism (Bazeley
2004) that is silentonontologyorpositsan indeterminate reality (Charmaz2009) inorder toget the
workdone.Bazeley(2008)arguedthatthisphilosophicaldilemmaremainsunresolved.However,ifitis
accepted that these apparently contradictory philosophical positionsmerely represent a deferral and
elevationofoneof twowaysofdescribingaspectsofaunifiedwhole, thenamore inclusiveand less
conflicted and divided approach to social research is possible – one that is capable of integrating
multiplemethodswithoutphilosophicalcontradiction.
The grounded theory developed in this thesis has generated a number of theoretical implications
specific to the immediate parent disciplines of management, leadership and organisational
93Anotherinterestingimplicationisthatifthis‘groundstate’issomekindofprimordial‘consciousness’,thenthe
whole Universe is alive. This renders questions like ‘How did life start?’ obsolete (through différance, humanselevatewhat appears to be animate in decidingwhat is alive andwhat is not). Thus, as a consequence of the
tendency of the Universe to complexify or evolve (Capra 1996; Wilber), ground consciousness has evolved todifferentdegreesthroughthevariousmanifestationsoflifeofwhichitisafundamentalholonicconstituent.Onecould even argue that this consciousness may come to know itself through the capacity in humans for
philosophical intuition. As said, this is where universal and personal consciousness realise each other in self‐transcendence, and co‐presence (Bhaskar 2002). The realisation that one is part of this process of cosmic
realisationgivesmeaningtolife.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |247
development,whichhavebeendiscussed in theprevious sections.The importanceofgut feelings for
leaders in Australia on a day‐to‐day basis was highlighted, particularly in view of the increasing
complexity and uncertainty of contemporary business environments. Figure 5.1 showed how
participantsusedintuitionandanalysisincomplementaryways.Thisandtheaccompanyingexplanatory
groundedtheorycontributetoextantliteratureaboutintuitionuse.
In Chapter 5, a grounded theory was developed which, I argue, addressed the research problem in
relation to theuseanddisclosureof intuition(s). In this chapter, thegrounded theorywaspositioned
relative to the literature examined in Chapter 2, and other literature, particularly Feminist Critical
Theory, which was deemed valuable in making sense of the findings within a broader scope. The
emergenttheorycontributestothe fieldoforganisationalstudies throughanexploratory/explanatory
understandingofthesocialprocessesthatconstrainandenabletheuseanddisclosureofintuition(s)in
Australian organisations. I have addressed the research problem by showing that intuition is
unacknowledged,unexpressedormaskedwherethereispredominantexternalorientation,individually
andcollectively.Thesecontributionsareacorollaryofansweringthemainresearchquestioninrelation
to theuseanddisclosureof intuition(s) inorganisations.However, thegrounded theorydeveloped in
this thesis, particularly the core category of interiority, has a number of theoretical implications that
extendbeyondthescopeofthisthesis.
Theexterior/interiordualismcanbeappliedtoleadership.Theheroarchetypeasleadersimultaneously
creates followers,whounconsciouslysurrender theiragency in theexpectation that leaderswill solve
theirproblems(Sinclair1998).However,Iarguethatthearchetypeoftheheroicleaderasasaviour‘...
needstobeconfrontedasapowerfulunconscious force,asmuchaproductof followers’ fantasiesas
leaders’delusions’(Sinclair1998,p.31).Thisisbecauseatrocitiesarenotcommittedbymegalomaniac
leadersthemselvesbutcarriedoutbythosewhofollowthem.Starkey(1996)regardedthisdependency
on the leadership of others as infantile, and a refusal to take responsibility for one’s own living
conditionsandgeneralwell‐being.Iconcurandaddthatabdicationofthepoweraffordedtoindividual
citizens indemocratic (sic) states fertilises theeternal cycleof hopeanddisappointment through the
appointment of leaders who promise the Earth to attain power but predominantly deliver to
themselves,theirfamiliesandtheirallieswhokeepthemthere.Thus,Iarguethatthisorientationtothe
exteriorinrelationtoleadershipisafundamentalproblemforhumanity.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |248
Many lament the state of contemporary affairs and blame ‘society’. However, society, viewed as a
holarchy (Wilber 1995), entails the recognition that each individual is, at the same time, society
(Krishnamurti 1991). This recognition is powerful because it raises awareness of the possibilities and
responsibilitiesofeachofus.Aninteriororientationtotheconceptofleadershipmightdrawattention
tohowpeoplecanget in touchwith theirown intuitions in thebroadest senseof theword– finding
guidance fromwithin rather than fromwithout.This idea is somewhatembodied inCooksey’s (2003)
concept of ‘learnership’. Cooksey’s concept extends beyond ownership of process and outcome to a
placewherelearnersevolvetobecomeleadersinandofthemselves(Cooksey2003).
Theinteriority/exterioritydualism‘discovered’asaresultofthisresearchhasimplicationsfortheories
critical of management and wider society. It can be situated alongside concepts such as hegemonic
masculinity(Connell2005),left‐brained/rightbrainedculture(McGilchrist2009),Sorokin’s(1992)notion
ofoscillatingculturalvalues,and,toalesserextent,Hofstede’s(1991)masculineandfemininecultures.
Theseperspectiveshavedifferentemphases,explanationsandimplicationsforthewaysofknowingand
beingthatshapesocieties.However,acommonfeatureistherecognitionthatsocietiesare‘unaware’
of the dominant assumptions that drive knowledge production. As a consequence, the knowledge
produced mirrors and thereby reinforces and reifies the assumptions that shaped it. The
interiority/exteriority dualism facilitates the exposure of the dominance of external orientation at
individualandcollectivelevels94.
Forexample,Ihaveshownthatawarenessofemotionshasbeen‘exteriorised’inthedevelopmentofEI
throughtheprimacygiventoreasoning. Inasimilarway,bookssuchasPinker’s (2005)AWholeNew
Mind:Why Right BrainersWill Rule the Future,promote the value of interior, ‘right‐brain’ processes
such as empathy, intuition, meaning‐making and creativity. However, the motivation for developing
thesecapacitiesappearstobeexterior–thepursuitofmaterialism,consumerismand,asreflected in
thetitleofthebook,future‘domination’.Theauthortalksaboutdeepermeaningstolife,howeveronly
in relation to its enhancement in relation to products and services. Thus, Iwould argue that Pinker’s
bookadvocatesleveraginginteriorqualitiesinthepursuitofexteriority.
Theconceptofhegemonicmasculinityshowsthatweareunawareofourbias.Theconceptofinteriority
acts as a tool to uncover how external orientation creates problems, and how we subsequently
constructanddevisesolutionstothem. Forexample, Iarguethatanumberofproblemsarecreated
through an external orientation in the way societies assess themselves in terms of Gross Domestic
94InasimilarwaytoFoucault(1980;1989),whocritiquedgrandnarrativeswithhisowngrandnarrative,Iamleft
‘hanging’here.Myownknowledgeproduction,ofcourse,reifiesmyconditioningandassumptions.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |249
Product(GDP).GDPcanbedefinedasthetotalmarketvalueofallfinalgoodsandservicesproducedin
acountryinagivenyear.ItcouldbearguedthatunderpinningGDPisatacitassumptionthatmaterial
wealthwilltranslatetohappiness.However,researchhasshownthattherichreportbeingonlyslightly
happierthanothers(Csikszentmihalyi2005;Graham2010).AsCarnegie(1948)pointedout,‘Happiness
is fromwithin; it is not amatter of externals’ (p. 140). GDP thus reflects an external orientation to
successthatdisregardshowpeoplefeelabouttheir livesandthesocietythey live in.GDP ignoresthe
human cost of stress, depression,mental illness, and alienation from family relationships thatmight
arise as a consequence of the longer working hours in the pursuit of financial (external) success.
Ironically, increased hospitalisation from work‐related illnesses would increase GDP – there would
thereforebeanassumptionthepopulacewashappierbecauseofit.
Moreover, while it is rational to seek a certain amount of physical (external) security, unbridled
materialism is irrationalwhen this becomes a threat to the planet. This is self‐evident, however, the
assumption of GDP growth is seldom questioned (see Bastick 1982; Jackson 2009 as exceptions).
Unimpededgrowthhascomeatanenvironmentalandsocialcostthatisstillnotconsideredseriouslyby
governments.Thishasledtoaparadoxicalsituationwhereeffortsdesignedtoincreasephysicalsecurity
(increased food and goods production) have lead to a decrease in physical security (obesity and
environmentaldegradation)(Epstein1998;Egger&Swinburn2010).Evenasecologicaldisasterlooms,
theideologyofeconomicexpansionstilldominatesmainstreamdiscourseandpractice(Jackson2009).
Moreover, environmental and individual degradation can be constructed as external problems to be
dealtwithbyexternalsolutionswhenapplyingthedimensionofinteriority‐exterioritydevelopedinthis
thesisatahigherlevelofabstraction.Technologicalstrategiessuchasdesalinationplants,recyclingand
reuse,andmoreefficientdevicesarepromotedto ‘combat’ theproblemthat is ‘outthere’.However,
the issue can also be constructed as one of interiority/exteriority.Hegemonicmasculinity denies and
defers spiritualandemotionaldimensionsofbeingand Iargue this canbeconnected to thesenseof
lacking and emptiness that is, according to McGilchrist (2009), Burneko (1997) and Callenan (2004),
experiencedbymanyinmodernsociety.Moretothepoint,Iarguethatbecausetheinteriorisdenied,
theperceivedcauseof this senseof lacking isprojectedonto theexterior.Compensation is therefore
soughtbymeansoftheexterior–morefood,moremoney,moreeverything!
I claim that theproblems confronting theworld areprimarily of an interior nature, and arguablywill
onlybeaddressedthroughacknowledgementandthedevelopmentofinteriority.
‘...canweliveonthisEarthpeacefully,withoutkillingeachotherendlessly.Ithinkthatistherealissuewe
arenowfacing.Andwethinkthecrisisisoutsideus,butitisinus,inourconsciousness’.(Krishnamurti&
Salk1996,p.11)
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |250
6.7 Implicationsforpolicyandpractice
‘What the world needs today is not more competition but woman’s native genius for sympathetic co‐
operation’,(Meyer1953,p.397).
Ihaveconcludedthatintuitionisnotsomethingthataugmentsdecision‐makingbutisanintegraltoit.
Hence, to ask how important intuition is to decision‐making is analogous to asking how important
inhalationistobreathing.Yet,despitethis,intuition,atleastfortheparticipantsinthisstudy,remainsa
mysterious phenomenon. Given this, intuition, aswell as non‐rational influences, clearly needs to be
given more attention in management education and, in education more generally (Hogarth 2001;
Hogarth2005).Non‐rationalelementsneedtobefullyacknowledgedsothatpeoplearebetterableto
understandtheirownprocessesofdecision‐making, judgementandbehaviour. Inparticular,agreater
understandingofhowintuitivesynthesisprovidesamoreholisticunderstandingwillenhancetheability
ofindividualstocopewithcomplexity,uncertaintyandchange:
‘It isnoted thatwhereasmuchattentionhasbeenpaid in thepast tohelpingpeoplemakedecisions in
deliberatemode,effortsshouldalsobedirectedtowardimprovingabilitytomakedecisionsintacitmode
sincetheeffectivenessofdecisionsclearlydependsonboth’(Hogarth2005,p.2).
Gutfeelingdrawsonawidevarietyoftacitdomainknowledgeandexperience,thereforebuildingand
extendingthisknowledgeandexperiencethroughbroadeducationwouldbebeneficial.Inanagewhere
tertiaryeducationhasbecomeincreasinglyvocationallyorientedandnarrowsomeuniversitiesarenow
beginningtoadvocatethebenefitsofamorewell‐roundededucation(Schwartz2010).
Thedevelopmentofinteriorityinindividualsandorganisationsincreasesthecapacityforsensitivityto,
andthearticulationandexpressionoffeelingsandintuitions.Thebenefitsofthishavebeendiscussedin
various sections throughout this thesis. Therefore developing interiority in individuals and in
organisations is recommended. At the intrapersonal level there are therapies95 that emphasise the
importanceoffeelingsandthuspromoteattendingtothem.Similarly,transactionalanalysis,encounter
groups,andsensitivitytrainingstressthevalueof‘gettingintouchwithoneself’andacknowledgingthe
effectone’sbehaviourhasonothers(Booth‐Butterfield&Booth‐Butterfield1990).Self‐sensitivityand,
inturn,receptivitytointuitionmayalsobedevelopedthroughbodymovementexercise(Bastick2003).
Meditation is seen by some as a methodology for self‐insight and increasing self‐awareness (Booth‐
Butterfield & Booth‐Butterfield 1990; Osho 2010) and, because the cosmic is contained in the self,
95Booth‐Butterfieldetal.(1990)giveRogerianandExistentialtherapiesasexamples.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |251
access to knowledge of the Universal (Wilber 1995; Osho 2001; Henzell ‐Thomas 2005). However,
meditation as a pathway to ‘enlightenment’ has been challenged. Krishnamurti (1964; 1991; 1995)
argued that anymeditationmotivated by the desire to transcend themind is itself a product of the
conditioning. For Krishnamurti, transformation can only occur through austere moment‐to‐moment
attentiontothelimitedandmechanicalnatureofthought(habit)anditsconsequencesforrelationship
(to everything and everyone). Krishnamurti asserted that when this is fully understood, the mind
becomesquiet,andonecan‘see’,forthefirsttime,‘whatis’.
Nevertheless, meditation is recommended as a means to calm the rational mind in order that
(psychological) intuition(s) can come to the fore (Vaughan 1979; Agor 1985; Agor 1989c; Wierzbicki
1996;Bastick2003;Suzuki2002citedinSadler‐Smith&Sparrow2007).Indeed,manyoftheparticipants
in this study reported that engaging in calming activities such as painting, walking the dog, and
especially showering, often facilitated insights. Moreover, as said, some participants actively sought
quiet time as a way to get in touch with their intuition when faced with difficult decisions (Section
5.11.2).
Given theconclusionsof this research, I argue that increasing theproportionofwomen in leadership
rolescouldenhanceorganisational interiority. Ithasbeenshownthatdemocraticandlesshierarchical
leadershipstylesleadstomoreteamwork,intrinsicmotivationandultimatelycreativity(Dezso&Smith
2008).Moreover,theinclusionofwomenonboardsiscorrelatedwithhigherperformanceandfinancial
outcomes (Sinclair 1998; Joy, Wagner & Narayanan 2007; Desvaux, Devillard‐Hoellinger & Meaney
2008). Clearly however, the existence of this evidence has not been enough to inspire change.
Organisations remain reluctant to promote women to the highest levels of leadership in Australia
(EOWA 2008) and globally (Desvaux et al. 2008). The status quo is perhaps also maintained as
a consequence of the reluctance of women, given the properties of assertive cultures, to seek
leadershippositions.
An important finding of this research is that the level of intrapersonal interiority is independent of
gender.Moreover, leadershipneedsonlytopromotean integrativecultureratherthannecessarilybe
led by women. Putman and Mumby (1993) argued that education and training may be used in
organisations to help employees understand and deal with the complexities of organisations as
emotional arenas. They advocated education in understanding of the ‘link between emotional
expressionandhumanaction...andintroducealternativesforhandlingsituations’(p.50).However,the
challenges associatedwith askingmen inorganisations tobecomemore ‘in touchwith their feelings’
andrelationshipsshouldnotbeunderestimated.Sinclair(2000),forexample,detailedtheresistanceof
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |252
maleexecutivestoexploring‘masculinities’.Inasimilarvein,thisstudyhasshownthatformanymen,
talking about feelings is neither easy nor a comfortable experience96. Nonetheless, if men can be
persuaded to develop their interiority, this, according to the findings, would, increase
organisationalinteriority.
Another hypothetical possibility, drawing on Radical Feminist Theory that embraces differentiation
between the sexes (Wilber 1995; Calas & Smircich 1996), would be tomandate the appointment of
equalnumbersofmenandwomentoboards. Isuggestboardscouldmeet ingender‐basedgroupsas
well as a collective. The evidence discussed in this study suggests that each gendered group would
develop its own culture and, when combined, would operate in a similar way to the right and left
hemispheres of the brain – antagonistic yet complementary. I concur with Wilber (1995) that the
problemisnotmasculinevaluesinandofthemselvesbuttheirdominance.Suchanarrangementwould,
arguably, ‘naturally’bringaboutabalanceoftherationalityandemotionality.AsPutnamandMumby
(1993)conclude:
Organizations do not need to abandon instrumental calls for productivity, or rationality to develop
alternativemodesofdiscourse.Emphasizingworkfeelingscallsforanendtowhatiscurrentlyignoredor
marginalizedinorganizationallife...Rationalityandtechnicalefficiency,however,shouldbeembeddedin
alargersystemofcommunityandinterrelatedness.Perhapsorganizationsofthefuturecouldoffersociety
a new alternative, one shaped by emotionally‐connected creativity and mutual understanding as
necessaryelementsforhumangrowth.(Putnam&Mumby1993,p.55)
It has also been argued that the absence of empathy and compassion in modern societies can be
attributed to the shift from tribal and communal social organisation to ever more complex and, in
particular, amore fragmented social structure.Marx argued that itwas this shift that brought about
classconflict (Marx&Engels1951). I concurwithMarxandwouldaddthatempathyandcompassion
aremoreeasilyaroused for thosewithwhomwehaveapersonal relationship97.Social fragmentation
reduces emotional expression between those of different classes and, therefore, empathy and
compassion. Both intrapersonal and organisational interiority could be increased through either
reducing the size of organisations or increasing and promoting human relationships in organisations
throughelectroniccommunication.
96Ialsofinditdifficulttoaccess,understandandexpresswhatIamfeeling.
97 It is interestingtonotetheempathyandcompassionCEOsdemonstratewhentheywork‘undercover’ intheirownorganisations(Devadas&Jones2010).ItisthroughhearingthestoriesandbackgroundsofworkersthatCEOs
gettoknowemployeesasindividuals–asfellowhumanbeingsratherthanjustnamesornumbers.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |253
However,Iemphasisethatthedevelopmentofindividualandorganisationalinteriorityshouldnotoccur
withoutaconcomitantattempttotakesocietalinteriorityintoaccount.Thiswouldbe,again,leveraging
individual and organisational interiority in the pursuit of societal exteriority (materialism) resulting
perhaps in more rapid environmental destruction. In terms used by advocates of systems thinking
(Preismeyer1992;Senge1994) Iarguethatasasocietywemustquestionnotonlyhowwegoabout
achieving goals (single loop learning) but also question the goals themselves and why we want to
achievethem(double‐looplearning).
Asasociety,Iarguethatweneedtorejectmaterialwealthastheoverridingmeasureofpersonaland
collective success and adopt or include alternatives. Bastick (1982), for example, has developed
objectiveand subjectivemeasures for individuals to assess their personal and professional lives. The
Government of Bhutan has rejected GDP and attempted to acknowledge interior values and the
wellbeing of individuals through the development and implementation of Gross National Happiness
(GNH). A balance of exterior/material and interior/spiritual values is achieved in Bhutan through the
four goals of economic self‐reliance, environmental sustainability, cultural promotion and good
governance.Goodgovernanceiscriticalfortheachievementoftheotherthreegoalsandthiscanonly
be achieved if the happiness of others is central (Thinley 2004). In the poem below, taken from the
officialwebsiteoftheKingdomofBhutan,itisassertedthatitisthequestforhappinessofothersthat
paradoxicallybringshappinesstotheself:
Whateverjoythereisintheworld
Allcomesfromdesiringotherstobehappy
Andwhateversufferingthereisintheworld
Allsufferingcomesfromdesiringmyselftobehappy
(BhutanN.D.)
EggerandSwinburn(2010)arguedthatanewwayofthinkingisrequiredinordertoavoidtheinevitable
disastrous consequences of individual and collective expansion and consumption. Professor Ian Lowe
(cited in Barclay 2009) asserted that a change in thinking would need to be underpinned by a new
philosophyorspirituality.However,Iwouldsuggestthatthewordsthinking,philosophyandspirituality
reflectaCartesiansplitthatseparatesmindfrombody(andfeelings).Iclaimthatwhatisrequiredisa
shift in orientation of being; from the exterior more toward the interior, at all levels, from which
thinking, philosophy and spirituality would flow. Such a shift would realise the assumption that the
Universeandeverythingtherein,cannotbeseparatedfromus(consistentwiththeontologydetailedin
Section2.10). It isonly thenthatdamagingtheEarthandother individualswouldnot justbethought
but felt as harmful to us. I suggest that this shift is both timely and sorely needed. Unfortunately,
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |254
according to systems theory, r/evolutionsoccur as a consequenceof the stress a systemexperiences
whenitnolongerfitsachangingenvironment(Capra1996)98–beitfromanecological,meteorological,
socialorfinancialcrisisormorelikelycrises.
6.8 Limitations
Limitations are those considerations that are seen as limiting the research, which became apparent
during its conceptualisation and progression. These include reflections on the decisions taken,
compromisesor‘trade‐offs’thatinevitablyoccurasaconsequenceofthelimitedresourcesofthePhD
researcher(Perry1998).Interestingly,PerryviewslimitationsasanoptionalsectioninaPhD.Takingan
instrumentalview,hearguedthat‘toomuchdiscussionherewillmaketheexaminerthinktheresearch
waspoorlydesigned’ (p.40).Conversely,MullinsandKiley(2002)assertedthatgoodPhDresearchers
arecriticalof themselvesandtheirownwork. Inmyview,acognisanceandacknowledgementof the
context and constraints that surround all research enhances its value through transparency and,
therefore,credibility.Thisisparticularlyrelevantforresearchthatacknowledgestheparticipationofthe
researcherinco‐constructingknowledge.ThereforeIwilldetailthelimitationsthatIbecameawareofin
theprocessofplanningandconductingtheresearch.
6.8.1Methodologicallimitations
Telephoneinterviewing
InChapter4I justifiedtheuseofthetelephonefor interviews. Iarguedthattheuseofthetelephone
providedasenseofanonymityfortheparticipant,whichwasespeciallyusefulgiventheintenselyself‐
reflectivenatureofsomeofthequestions.Italsoprovidedmewithasenseofanonymitythatmitigated
my nervousness, stress and the ‘halo effect’, which is often associated with elite interviewing.
Consideringthediverselocationsofparticipants,andcostsandtimeinvolved,theuseofatelephonedid
allowmetointerviewmoreparticipants,however,Iacknowledgethatitalsoprecludedobservationof
body language. As Kincaid and Bright (1957) suggested, interviewing in tandem might have better
exploitedtheinterviewcontext.Alternatively,theinterviewscouldhavebeenfilmedratherthansound
recorded. This was considered, but not pursued in the interests of attracting as many elite
participantsaspossible.
98Systemsbecomemorechaotic(negativeentropy)whenstressedbytheirenvironment.Ifthesystemarrivesatthepointofmaximumchaositwilleitherevolvetoahigherlevelofcomplexityorwilldissolve,dependingonthe
energyavailable.AccordingtoCapra,energy,forsocialsystems,isinformation.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |255
Ihavearguedthattheparticipantsdisplayedcandourandauthenticityintheirresponses.Despitethis,I
cannot rule out that responding to an unknown researcher in a telephone interview, for some
participants, may have impacted on the extent to which they were prepared to reveal themselves.
Futureresearchcouldincludedifferentdatagatheringmethodssuchasparticipantobservationand/or
interviewswithmembersoftheorganisationthatworkwiththeparticipantleadersonaregularface‐to‐
face basis. However, for the reasons specified in Chapter 4, I remain convinced that telephone
interviewsservedthepurposeofcollectingrich,relevantandrevealingdata.
Participantrecruitment
IarguedinChapter4forthepurposivesamplingofeliteleadersforthisstudy.WhileIremainconvinced
oftheirsuitability,Ineverthelessrecognisesomelimitationsinmystrategy.Intheinterestsofrecruiting
asmanyasparticipantsaspossible,myinvitationtoparticipaterequestedonlyoneinterview(inviewof
the demands on their time and the limitations on my resources). Ideally, more feedback about the
emerging theory and its resonance for the participants might have added value. In addition, the
relativelysmallsamplelimitedtherangeoforganisations,intermsofactivityorindustrythatcouldbe
included.Thislimitationwassomewhatmitigatedbythefactthatparticipantsthemselveshadextensive
leadershipexperienceofawidevarietyoforganisations.Nevertheless,Ibelievemoreparticipantsfrom
abroaderrangeoforganisationsmighthavebeenbeneficialtothestudy.
I have also noted in Chapter 4 that I chose to include the word ‘intuition’ in the description of the
researchaspartoftheletterofinvitationbecauseIbelieveditmightattracttheinterestofparticipants.
WhileIhavealreadydetailedevidencetosuggestthisdidcontributetotherateofacceptance,Isuspect
that this statementmayhavealsodeterred scepticsof intuition. Imade thisdecisionboth forethical
reasons, in being truthful about the nature of the research, but also because the research could not
proceed without these elite interviewees. I note in Chapter 5 that only one participant considered
intuition to be illegitimate, yet other participants believed that suspicion of intuition was common.
Therefore I have reason to believe the sample was not representative in this regard. More time to
recruit a larger sample and perhaps an alternative wording of the invitation to participate in the
research may have addressed this limitation. However, I do not believe this significantly detracted
from the development of theory. Certainly perceptions of illegitimacy are well‐represented and
accountedfor.
Usefulnessandrelevanceofthetheoryforparticipants
Ideally, participants would have been provided with information about the theory developed in the
studyinorderthattheycouldthencommentontheusefulnessandrelevanceforleadership.Summaries
ofthetheoryweresentouttoparticipantsandsomerepliesindicatingresonanceforparticipantswere
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |256
received.However, therewasnotsufficientevidencetodrawsupportedconclusionsaboutusefulness
andrelevanceofthetheory.
6.2 Limitationsoftheresearcher
Oneofthestrengthsofthisresearch,asIseeit,isalsoitsgreatestlimitation.Aspreviouslymentioned,I
tookan inclusiveandinterdisciplinaryapproachtothestudyof intuitionuseanddisclosure(becauseI
believeditwasthebestwaytoaddresstheresearchproblem).AsaconsequenceIwasexposedtonew
bodiesofknowledgethatpresentedmewithmanysteep learningcurvesthroughoutthecandidature.
MyundergraduategeneralisttraininginSocialSciencewasusefulinbothassimilatingandsynthesising
largeamountsofcomplexinformationfromdiversedisciplines.Iarguethatthiswouldhavesomewhat
mitigated paradigmatic ‘blindness’. However, I have no formal training in psychology or philosophy,
bothofwhichwerecentraltotheresearch.ThereforeIrecognisethatmyunderstandingmightnotbe
asdeepasthatasthatofaspecialists.
I attempted to strengthenmywork in this regard through the recruitment of three supervisors from
diversebackgrounds. Inaddition, Ihavepublishedone journalarticleandpresentedthreeconference
papers on critical areas of the study in order toobtain feedback.However, in viewof thedepth and
complexityofsomeoftheissues,Iarguethatthisresearch,ideally,shouldhavebeencarriedoutbya
teamofresearchersor,alternatively,doneoveragreaterlengthoftime.Idonotregretorresilefrom
myapproachtothisresearch(becauseImaintainitwasthebestwaytoanswertheresearchproblem),
nordoIthinkitisinadequate.However,Idohopethatthehypothesesdevelopedinthistheorywillbe
takenupandexploredinfurtherresearches.
6.9 Futuredirectionsforresearch
The grounded theory developed in this study should be considered explanatory, basic research.
However,itcarrieswithitarangeofhypothesesinrelationtointuitionuseanddisclosure,aswellasa
number of theoretical implications for theory that could be explored. While there has been some
research intoemotional awareness andexpressionat the individual and interpersonal level, onlyone
studywasfoundthatspecificallylinkedthistointuitionuseandnostudieswerelocatedthatspecifically
addressed the disclosure of intuitions in organisations. Consequently, the emergent grounded theory
provides a foundation and guide for further research in diverse areas and disciplines as well as
specificallyinrelationtointuitiondisclosure.
In Chapter 5, I detailed evidence suggesting the investigation of intuition as insight, philosophical
intuition and Psi in decision‐making of leaders was justified. Future research could also explore the
relationships of interiority to gender conditioning, context and utility that emerged in this study.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |257
Moreover, research could focus on the consequences and implications of high and low interiority, in
termsofaccesstoanddisclosureofintuition(s),emotions,andvisceralinfluencesattheindividuallevel.
WhiletheconceptofEIhasbeenausefuldevelopmentinthisarea,ithasnotpaidspecificattentionto
intuition and, as I argued earlier, has evolvedwith an exterior bias. Therefore, future research could
more fully explore the ways in which people could enhance their decision‐making, leadership,
effectivenessandwellbeingthroughinteriority.
More specifically, future research could investigate of the kind of intrapersonal active/receptive
techniquesdescribedbyparticipants.Thehypothesesgeneratedbythisstudypointtofertilegroundfor
furtherresearchinorganisations.Thefindingsimplythatthedominationofmenatthehighestlevelsof
governanceunderminesthecapacityfororganisationstoachievemaximumpotential99.Iarguethatthis
shouldbeseenintermsofquantitativeandfinancialoutcomes,andalsoinrelationtoculture,climate,
innovation, quality ofwork‐life, and thedevelopmentof individual agency and interiority. The theory
generatedby this studymayassist in future researchseeking tounderstandwhyorganisations ledby
womenperformbetter (Sinclair 1998;Desvauxet al. 2008) andareperceived toperformbetterwith
womenintopmanagement(Welbourne,Cycota&Ferrante2007).
Acore findingof thestudywasthat thewomen inthestudyweremorecomfortableexpressingtheir
feelingsandintuitionsthanthemen.Theuseofdiscoursetheorymightbeausefulwayofinterpreting
thefindings.Itcouldbearguedthatmenandwomeninvokedifferentdiscoursesinrelationtointuition
inthecontextofbeinginterviewedaboutintuition.Discourseaboutintuitioninthissensecouldbeseen
asgendered.Theuseofdiscoursetheorywould,tosomeextent,addressthelimitationsassociatedwith
self‐reportsthroughinterviewsthatwereidentifiedintheprevioussection,particularlyifitwereusedin
conjunctionwithadditionalmethodsofdatacollection.
Similarly, a core findingwas the difference betweenmostmen andwomen in relation to attitude to
emotion. While many men discounted emotion in organisational contexts, many women sought to
acknowledgeandtakeemotionintoaccount.Althoughintuitioncanbeseenasdistinctfromemotion,
emotionwasassociatedwithintuition.Moreoveremotion(asafeelingassociatedwithaknowing)can
beseenaspartoftheprocessorexperienceofintuitionforparticipants.Futureresearchcouldextend
thefindingsofthisstudybyteasingoutwhatappearstobeastagedprocess–fromtheevents(decision
context),totheawarenessofafeeling,totheintuitionitselfanditsimplementation.
99Ormoreaccurately,themasculinewaysofbeinganddoingthatdominateasaconsequenceofmaleleadership.
C h a p t e r 6 : C o n c l u s i o n s a n d I m p l i c a t i o n s P a g e |258
The conclusions of this research suggest that, for real and meaningful r/evolution to occur, further
inquiryneedstocriticallyexaminetheassumptionsonwhichorganisationalculturesandpracticesare
based, as well as the assumptions under which research and theorising proceeds. These conclusions
point to gender blindness in organisations, and to gendermyopia in the societies in which they are
embedded.Theprincipalcontributionofthisresearchistoshowthatthereisdiversity inbeing,doing
andexpression that, in thecontextof intuitionuse (ornon‐use)withinorganisations, ismarginalised,
maskedand suppressed.The full extentof this, aswell as the implications, cannotbeuncoveredand
exploredunlessdiversityinresearchandtheorisingaboutorganisationsbecomesafundamentalfeature
offutureinvestigations.
ReferenceList
Agor,W.(1984),IntuitiveManagement:IntegratingLeftandRightBrainManagementSkills,PrenticeHall,NewYork.
Agor,W.(1984),"UsingIntuitiontoManageOrganisationsintheFuture",BusinessHorizons,27(4),pp.49‐54.
Agor,W.(1985),"Intuition:ABrainSkillTopExecutivesUsetoIncreaseProductivity",PublicProductivityReview:9(4),pp.357‐372.
Agor,W.(1986),TheLogicofIntuitiveDecision‐making:AResearch‐BasedApproachforTopManagement,QuorumBooks,Westport.
Agor,W.(1989a),"IntuitionandStrategicPlanning:HowOrganisationsCanMakeProductiveDecisions",TheFuturist:23(6),pp.20‐24.
Agor,W.H.(1989b),TestYourIntuitivePowers:AimSurvey,IntuitioninOrganizations:LeadingandManagingProductively,Ed.W.H.Agor,SagePublications,NewburyPark,pp.133‐144.
Agor,W.H.,Ed.(1989c),IntuitioninOrganizations,SagePublications,NewburyPark.
Agryis,C.(1983),ProductiveandCounterproductiveReasoningProcesses,TheExecutiveMind,Ed.S.Srivastva,JoseBass,SanFrancisco,pp.25‐58.
Alcock,J.E.,J.BurnsandA.Freeman,Eds.(2003),PsiWars:GettingtoGripswiththeParanormal,ImprintAcademic,Exeter.
Allen,L.S.,M.F.Richey,Y.M.ChaiandR.A.Gorski(1991),"SexDifferencesintheCorpusCallosumoftheLivingHumanBeing",TheJournalofNeuroscience:11(4),pp.933‐942.
Allinson,C.andJ.Hayes(1996),"TheCognitiveStyleIndex:AMeasureofIntuition‐AnalysisforOrganizationalResearch",JournalofManagementStudies:33(1),pp.119‐135.
Alvesson,M.andY.V.Billing(1997),UnderstandingGenderinOrganizations,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Anderson,A.(2000),"IntuitioninManagers:AreIntuitiveManagersMoreEffective?",JournalofManagierialPsychology:15(1),pp.46‐67.
Archer,M.(1995),RealistSocialTheory:TheMorphogeneticApproach,CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge.
Ashkanasy,N.(2003),EmotionsinOrganizations:AMulti‐LevelPerspective,ResearchinMulti‐LevelIssues:Multi‐LevelIssuesinOrganizationsandStrategy,Eds.F.YammarinoandF.Dansereau,Vol.2,EmeraldGroupPublishingLimited,Bingley,pp.9‐54.
Bakhtin,M.(1981),TheDialogicImagination,UniversityofTexasPress,Texas.
Barclay,P.(2009),"LimitstoGrowth",ABCNationalRadio,Retreivedfrom:<http://www.abc.net.au/rn/foraradio/stories/2009/2543510.htm>,12/10/2010.
Barger,R.R.andR.L.Hoover(1984),"PsychologicalTypeandtheMatchingofCognitiveStyles",TheoryintoPractice:23(1),pp.56‐63.
Barnard,C.I.(1938),TheFunctionsoftheExecutive,HarvardUniversityPress,Cambridge.
Barnes,J.(1987),EarlyGreekPhilosophy,Penguin,London.
Barret,L.F.,R.D.LaneandG.E.Schwartz(2000),"SexDifferencesinEmotionalAwareness",PersonalityandSocialPsychologicalBulletin:26,pp.1027‐1035.
Barry,K.(2010),UnmakingWarRemakingMen:HowEmpathyCanReshapeOurPolitics,OurSoldiersandOurselves,SpinifexPress,NorthMelbourne.
Bastick,T.(1982),Intuition:HowWeThinkandFeel,JohnWiley,NewYork.
Bastick,T.(2003),Intuition:EvaluatingtheConstructandItsImpactonCreavtivity,Stoneman&Lang,Kingston.
Bazeley,P.(2004),IssuesinMixingQualitativeandQuantitativeApproachestoResearch,ApplyingQualitativeMethodstoMarketingManagementResearch,Eds.R.Buber,J.GadnerandL.Richards,PalgraveMacmillan,Basingstoke,pp.141‐156.
Bazeley,P.(2007),QualitativeDataAnalysiswithNVivo,2ndEdition,Sage,London.
Bazeley,P.(2008),MixedMethodsinManagementResearch,TheSageDictionaryofQualitativeManagementResearch,Eds.R.ThorpeandR.Holt,Sage,London,pp.133‐136.
Bazeley,P.(2009),ConstructinganArguementthroughDataAnalysis,WritingQualitativeResearchonPractice,Eds.J.Higgs,D.HorsfallandS.Grace,SensePublishers,Sydney,pp.195‐206.
Beebe,S.A.,S.J.BeebeandM.V.Redmond(1999),InterpersonalCommunication:RelatingtoOthers,2ndEdition,AllynandBacon,NeddhamHeights.
Beebe,S.A.,S.J.BeebeandM.V.Redmond(2005),InterpersonalCommunication:RelatingtoOthers,4thEdition,AllynandBacon,NeedhamHeights.
Behling,O.andN.Eckel(1991),"MakingSenseoutofIntuition",TheExecutive:5(1),pp.46‐54.
Bell,J.S.(2004),SpeakableandUnspeakableinQuantumMechanics,CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge.
Bennett,R.(1998),"TheImportanceofTacitKnowledgeinStrategicDeliberationsandDecisions",ManagementDecision:36(9),pp.589‐597.
Bennis,W.(1983),TheArtformofLeadership,TheExecutiveMind,Ed.S.Srivastva,Jossey‐Bass,SanFrancisco,pp.15‐24.
Benowitz,L.I.,D.M.Bear,R.Rosenthal,M.Mesulam,E.ZaidelandR.W.Sperry(1983),"HemisphericSpecializationinNonverbalCommunication",Cortex:19,pp.5‐11.
Bergson,H.(1961),IntroductiontoMetaphysics,PhilosophicalLibrary,NewYork.
Berry,J.M.(2002),"ValidityandReliabilityIssuesinEliteInterviewing",PSpoliticalscience&politics:35(4),pp.679‐682.
Betsch,T.(2008),TheNatureofIntuitionandItsNeglectinResearchinJudgementandDecision‐making,IntuitioninJudgementandDecision‐making,Eds.C.BetschandT.Betsch,LaurenceErlbaumandAssociates,NewYork,pp.3‐22.
Bhaskar,R.(1978),ARealistTheoryofScience,HarvesterPress,Brighton.
Bhaskar,R.(1993),Dialectic:ThePulseofFreedom,VersoPublications,London.
Bhaskar,R.(2002),ReflectionsonMeta‐Reality:Transcendance,EmancipationandEverydayLife,SagePublications,London.
Bhattacharyya,K.C.(1976),SearchfortheAbsoluteinNeo‐Vedanta,TheUniversityofHawaiiPress,Honolulu.
KingdomofBhutan,(N.D.)."OfficialWebsiteoftheKingdomofBhutan",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.kingdomofbhutan.com/travel/card.html>,12/12/2010.
Bleier,R.(1991),GenderIdeologyandtheBrain:SexDifferencesResearch,WomenandMen:NewPerspectivesonGenderDifferences,Eds.M.T.NotmanandC.C.Nadelson,AmericanPsychiatricPress,Washington,pp.63‐74.
Blier,M.andL.Blier(1989),"GenderDifferencesinSelfRatedEmotionalExpressiveness",SexRoles21(3‐4),pp.287‐295.
Block,B.(1990),"IntuitionCreepsoutoftheClosetandintotheBoardroom",ManagementReview:79(5),pp.58‐61.
Blumer,H.(1969),SymbolicInteractionism:PerspectivesandMethods,UniversityofCaliforniaPress,Berkeley.
Bogen,J.E.(1969),"TheOtherSideoftheBrain:AnAppositionalMind",BulletinoftheLosAngelesNeurologicalSciences:34(3),pp.135‐162.
Bohm,D.(1980),WholenessandtheImplicateOrder,RoutledgeandKeeganPaul,London.
Bohm,D.andF.D.Peat(1987),Science,OrderandCreativity,Routledge,London.
Booth‐Butterfield,M.andS.Booth‐Butterfield(1990),"ConceptualizingAffectasInformationinCommunicationProduction",HumanCommunicationResearch:16(4),pp.451‐476.
Boucouvalas,M.(1997),Intuition:TheConceptandtheExperience,Intuition:TheinsideStory:InterdisciplinaryPerspectives,Eds.Davis‐FloydandP.S.Arvidson,Routledge,NewYork,pp.3‐18.
Bowers,B.andL.Schatzman(2009),DimensionalAnalysis,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.86‐106.
Bradley,T.R.(2007),"ThePsychopathologyofIntuition:AQuantum‐HolographicTheoryofNon‐LocalCommunication",WorldFutures:63(2),pp.61‐97.
Bradshaw,J.(1996),BradshawOnTheFamily:ANewWayofCreatingSolidSelf‐EsteemHealthCommunicationsInc.,DeerfieldBeach.
Bridges,D.andJ.Higgs(2009),WritingPractices,WritingQualitativeResearchonPractice,Eds.J.HiggsandS.Grace,SensePublications,Rotterdam,pp.51‐60.
Brockman,E.andP.Simmons(1997),"StrategicDecision‐making:TheInfluenceofCEOExperienceandUseofTacitKnowledge",JournalofManagerialIssues:9(4),pp.454‐467.
Brockman,E.N.andW.Anthony(2002),"TacitKnowledgeandStrategicDecision‐making",Group&OrganizationManagement:27(4),pp.436‐455.
Brody,L.R.(1997),"GenderandEmotion:BeyondStereotypes",JournalofSocialIssues,:53(2),pp.369‐394.
Brunswik,E.(1952),TheConceptualFrameworkofPsychology,UniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Bunge,M.(1962),IntuitionandScience,Prentice‐Hall,EnglewoodCliffs.
Bunge,M.(1998),PhilosophyofScience:FromProblemtoTheory,RevisedEdition,TransactionPublishers,NewBrunswick.
Burke,L.andM.Miller(1999),"TakingtheMysteryoutofIntuitiveDecision‐making",TheAcademyofManagementExecutive:13(4),pp.91‐100.
Burneko,G.(1997),WheelswithinWheels,BuildingtheEarth,Intuition:TheinsideStory,Eds.R.Davis‐FloydandS.Arvidson,Routledge,NewYork,pp.81‐100.
Burton,M.G.andJ.Higley(1987),InvitationtoEliteTheory:TheBasicContentionsReconsidered,PowerElitesandOrganizations,Eds.G.W.DomhoffandT.R.Dye,SagePublications,California,pp.219‐238.
Caballero,M.andR.Dickinson(1984),"BeyondRationality",BusinessHorizons:27(4),pp.55‐58.
Caballero,R.J.andA.Krishnamurthy(2008),"FinancialStabilityReview:SpecialIssueonLiquidity",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.princeton.edu/~hsshin/www/BdFFSR.pdf>,12/09/2009.
Calas,M.andL.Smircich(1996),From'theWoman'sPointofView’:FeministApproachestoOrganizationStudies,HandbookofOrganizationStudies,Eds.S.R.Clegg,C.HardyandW.R.Nord,SagePublications,ThousandOaks,pp.218‐258.
Callenan,C.J.(2004),TheMayanCalendarandtheTransformationofConsciousness,BearandCompany,Rochester.
Cappon,D.(1993),"TheAnatomyofIntuition",PsychologyToday:26(3),pp.40‐49.
Cappon,D.(1994a),IntuitionandManagement:ResearchandApplications,QuorumBooks,Westport.
Cappon,D.(1994b),"ANewApproachtoIntuition:IQ2.",Omni:16(3),pp.34‐42.
Capra,F.(1984),TheTaoofPhysics,Shambala,Boulder.
Capra,F.(1996),TheWebofLife:ANewSynthesisofMindandMatter,HarperCollins,London.
Carliopo,J.,G.AndrewarthaandH.Armstrong(2001),DevelopingManagementSkills:AComprehensiveGuideforLeaders,2ndEdition,PearsonEducationAustraliaPtyLimited,FrenchesForest.
Carnegie,D.(1948),HowtoStopWorryingandStartLiving,World'sWorkLtd.,Surrey.
Cavana,R.Y.,B.L.DelahayeandU.Sekaran(2001),AppliedBusinessResearch:QualitativeandQuantitativeMethods,JohnWileyandSons,Milton.
Charmaz,K.(2006),ConstructivistGroundedTheory,SagePublications,London.
Charmaz,K.(2009),ShiftingtheGrounds:ConstructivistGroundedTheoryMethods,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.127‐154.
Chiovitti,R.S.andP.Piran(2003),"RigourandGroundedTheoryResearch",JournalofAdvancedNursing:44(4),pp.427‐435.
Churchill,W.(2003),NeverGiveIn:TheBestofWinstonChurchill'sSpeeches,Hyperion,NewYork.
Ciarrochi,J.,P.CaputiandJ.D.Mayer(2003),"TheDistinctivenessandUtilityofaMeasureofTraitEmotionalAwareness",PersonalityandIndividualDifferences:34,(8),pp.1477‐1490.
Ciarrochi,J.,K.HynesandN.Crittenden(2005),"CanMenDoBetterIfTheyTryHarder?:SexandMotivationalEffectsonEmotionalAwareness",CognitionandEmotion:19(1),pp.133‐141.
Cicero,M.T.(1879),DeOrator,GeorgeBellandSons,London.
Clarke,A.(2009),FromGroundedTheorytoSituationalAnalysis:What'sNew?Why?How?,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.194‐233.
Clarke,I.andW.Mackness(2001),“‘Management'Intuition’:AnInterpretiveAccountofStructureandContentofDecision‐makingSchemasUsingCognitiveMaps",JournalofManagementStudies:38(2),pp.147‐169.
Coffey,A.,B.HolbrookandP.Atkinson(1996),"QualitativeDataAnalysis:TechnologiesandRepresentations",SociologicalResearchOnline,1(1),Retreivedfrom:<http://www.socresonline.org.uk/socresonline/1/1/4.html>,3/6/2008.
Collins,D.andH.Lapsley(2008),"TheCostsofTobacco,AlcoholandIllicitDrugAbusetoAustralianSocietyin2004–05",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.nationaldrugstrategy.gov.au/internet/drugstrategy/publishing.nsf/Content/mono64/$File/mono64.pdf>,23/11/2010.
Collinson,D.L.andJ.Hearn(2003),BreakingtheSilence:OnMen,MasculinitiesandManagements,ReaderinGender,Work,andOrganizations,Eds.R.J.Ely,E.G.FoldyandM.A.Scully,BlackwellPublishing,Malden,pp.75‐86.
Connell,R.W.(1983),WhichWayIsUp?:EssaysonSex,Class,andCulture,AllenandUnwin,Sydney.
Connell,R.W.(1987),GenderandPower:Society,thePersonandSexualPolitics,PolityPress,Stanford.
Connell,R.W.(2005),Masculinities,2nd,AllenandUnwin,CrowsNest.
Contino,R.M.(1996),TrustYourGut!:PracticalWaystoDevelopandUseYourIntuitionforBusinessSuccess,AmacomBooks,NewYork.
Conway,M.(2000),"OnSexRolesandRepresentationsofEmotionalExperience:Masculinity,Femininity,andEmotionalAwareness",SexRoles:43(9/10),pp.687‐698.
Cooksey,R.W.(1996a),JudgmentAnalysis:Theory,Methods,andApplications,AcademicPress,SanDiego.
Cooksey,R.W.(1996b),BeyondJudgmentAnalysis:Brunswick,ComplexSystemsandtheHumanDimension,PaperpresentedattheTwelfthAnnualInternationalInvitationalMeetingoftheBrunswickSociety,Chicago,Illinois.
Cooksey,R.W.(2000),"Commentaryon'CognitiveAdaptationandItsConsequences:ATestofCognitiveContinuumTheory'",JournalofBehavioralDecision‐making:13(1),pp.55‐59.
Cooksey,R.W.(2000),"MappingtheTextureofManagerialDecision‐making:AComplexDynamicDecisionPerspective",Emergence,2(2),pp.102‐122.
Cooksey,R.W.(2001),"WhatIsComplexityScience?AContextuallyGroundedTapestryofSystemicDynamism,ParadigmDiversity,TheoreticalEclectisism,andOrganisationalLearning",Emergence:3(1),pp.77‐103.
Cooksey,R.W.(2003),“‘Learnership’"inComplexOrganisationalTextures",LeadershipandOrganisationalDevelopementJournal:24(4),pp.204‐214.
Cooksey,R.W.andR.Gates(1995),"HRM:AManagementScienceinNeedofDiscipline",JournaloftheAustralianandNewZealandAcademyofManagement:1,pp.1‐16.
Corbin,J.(2009),TakinganAnalyticJourney,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.38‐57.
Corbin,J.andA.Strauss(1990),"GroundedTheoryResearch:Procedures,Canons,andEvaluativeCriteria",QualitativeSociology:13(1),pp.3‐21.
Craig,A.D.(2004),"HumanFeelings:WhyAreSomeMoreAwareThanOthers?",TrendsinCognitiveSciences8(6),pp.239‐241.
Crossan,M.,H.LaneandR.White(1999),"AnOrganizationalLearningFramework:FromIntuitiontoInstitution",TheAcademyofManagementReview:24(3),pp.522‐538.
Crotty,M.(1998),TheFoundationsofSocialResearch:MeaningandPerspectiveintheResearchProcess,AllenandUnwin,CrowsNest.
Croyle,J.L.andJ.Waltz(2002),"EmotionalAwarenessandCouples'RelationshipSatisfaction",JournalofMaritalandFamilyTherapy:28(4),pp.435‐444.
Csikszentmihalyi,M.(2005),"TheSecretsofHappiness",TheSundayTimes,Retreivedfrom:<http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/life_and_style/health/features/article567610.ece>,17/12/2010.
Daft,R.L.andH.R.Lengel(1986),"OrganizationalInformationRequirements,MediaRichnessandStructuralDesign",ManagementScience:32(5),pp.554‐571.
Damasio,A.(1994),DescartesError:Emotion,ReasonandtheHumanBrain,Piccador,London.
Dane,E.andM.Pratt(2007),"ExploringIntuitionandItsRoleinManagerialDecision‐making",AcademyofManagementReview:32(1),pp.33‐54.
Das,T.K.andB.Teng(1999),"CognitiveBiasesandStrategicDecisionProcesses:AnIntegrativePerspective",JournalofManagementStudies:36(6),pp.757‐777.
Davis‐Floyd,R.andP.Arvidson,Eds.(1997),Intuition:TheinsideStory,Routledge.
Day,L.(1999),PracticalIntuitionforSuccess:LetYourInterestsGuideYoutotheCareerofYourDreams,HarperCollins,NewYork.
deBeauvoir,S.(1972),TheSecondSex,Penguin,Harmondsworth.
deGeus,A.P.(1996),PlanningasLearning,HowOrganisationsLearn,Ed.K.Starkey,InternationalThompsonBusinessPress,pp.92‐99.
DeSimone,D.(1983),SexandtheBrain,WarnerBooks,NewYork.
Dean,J.P.andW.F.Whyte(1970),WhatKindofTruthDoYouGet?,EliteandSpecializedInterviewing,Ed.L.A.Dexter,NorthwesternUniversityPress,Evanston,pp.119‐131.
Delbridge,A.andJ.R.L.Bernard,Eds.(1998),TheMaquarieConciseDictionary,3rdEdition,TheMacquarieLibrary,Sydney.
Denes‐Raj,V.andS.Epstein(1994),"ConflictbetweenIntuitiveandRationalProcessing:WhenPeopleBehaveagainstTheirBetterJudgement",JournalofPersonalityandSocialPsychology:66(5),pp.819‐829.
DePaul,M.andW.Ramsey,Eds.(1998),RethinkingIntuition,Rowman&Littlefield,Lanham.
Derrida,J.(1982),Differance,MarginsofPhilosophy,Ed.J.Derrida,TheUniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago,pp.3‐27.
Desmond,M.(2004),"MethodologicalChallengesPosedinStudyinganEliteintheField",Area:36(3),pp.262‐269.
Desvaux,G.,S.Devillard‐HoellingerandM.C.Meaney(2008),"ABusinessCaseforWomen",TheMcKinseyQuarterley,(September),Retreivedfrom:<http://www.mckinseyquarterly.com/A_business_case_for_women_2192>,05/07/2009.
Dexter,L.A.(1964),"TheGoodWillofImportantPeople:MoreontheJeopardyoftheInterview",ThePublicOpinionQuaterly:28(4),pp.556.
Dexter,L.A.(1970),EliteandSpecializedInterviewing,NorthwesternUniversityPress,Evanston.
Dey,I.(1999),GroundingGroundedTheory:GuidelinesforQualitativeInquiry,AcademicPress,SanDiego.
Dezso,C.L.andR.H.Smith(2008),"'GirlPower':FemaleParticipationinTopManagementandFirmPerformance",Retreivedfrom:<http://ssrn.com/abstract=1088182>,10/2/2009.
Dindia,K.andM.Allen(1992),"SexDifferencesinSelf‐Disclosure:AMeta‐Analysis",PsychologicalBulletin:112(1),pp.106‐124.
Ditto,P.H.,D.A.Pizzaro,E.B.Epstein,J.A.JacobsonandT.K.Macdonald(2006),"VisceralInfluencesonRisk‐TakingBehavior",JournalofBehavioralDecision‐making:19(2),pp.99–113.
Doidge,N.(2007),TheBrainThatChangesItself:StoriesofPersonalTriumphfromtheFrontiersofBrainScience,Penguin,NewYork.
Donaldson(1993),"WhatIsHegemonicMasculinity?",TheoryandSociety:22(5),pp.643‐657.
Draganski,B.,C.Gaser,G.Kempermann,H.G.Kuhn,J.Winkler,C.BüchelandA.May(2006),"TemporalandSpatialDynamicsofBrainStructureChangesDuringExtensiveLearning",TheJournalofNeuroscience:26(23),pp.6314‐6317.
Dubrin,A.andC.Dalglish(2003),Leadership:AnAustralianFocus,JohnWileyandSons,Sydney.
Dubrin,A.J.,C.DalglishandP.Miller(2006),Leadership:2ndAsia‐PacificEdition,JohnWiley&Sons,Milton.
Dunne,B.J.(1997),SubjectivityandIntuitionintheScientificMethod,Intuition:TheinsideStory,Eds.R.Davis‐FloydandS.Arvidson,Routledge,NewYork,pp.121‐128.
Eagly,A.H.andM.C.Johannesen‐Schmidt(2001),"TheLeadershipStylesofMenandWomen",JournalofSocialIssues,:57(4),pp.781‐797.
Eagly,A.H.andB.T.Johnson(1990),"GenderandLeadershipStyle",PsychologicalBulletin:108(2),pp.233‐256.
Easterby‐Smith,M.,R.ThorpeandA.Lowe(2002),ManagementResearch,2ndEdition,SagePublications,London.
Egger,G.andB.Swinburn(2010),PlanetObesity:HowWe'reEatingOurselvesandthePlanettoDeath,Allen&Unwin,CrowsNest.
Eisenhardt,K.andM.Zbaraki(1992),"StrategicDecision‐making",StrategicManagementJournal:13,(SpecialIssue),pp.17‐37.
Ely,R.andI.Padavic(2007),"AFeministAnalysisofOrganisationalResearchonSexDifferences",AcademyofManagementReview:32(4),pp.1121‐1143.
EOWA(2008),"Eowa2008AustralianCensusofWomeninLeadership",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.eowa.gov.au/Australian_Women_In_Leadership_Census/2008_Australian_Women_In_Leadership_Census/Media_Kit/EOWA_Census_2008_Publication.pdf>,14/10/2009.
Epstein,S.(1990),Cognitive‐ExperientialSelfTheory,HandbookofPersonalityTheoryandResearch,Ed.L.Pervin,Guilford,NewYork,pp.165‐193.
Epstein,S.(1994),"IntegrationoftheCognitiveandthePsychodynamicUnconscious",TheAmericanPsychologist:49(8),pp.709‐724.
Epstein,S.(1998),ConstructiveThinking:TheKeytoEmotionalIntelligence,Praeger,Westport.
Epstein,S.(2000),"TheRationalityDebatefromthePerspectiveofCognitiveExperientialSelfTheory",BehaviouralandBrainSciences:23(5),pp.671.
Epstein,S.(2008),IntuitionfromthePerspectiveofCognitive‐ExperientialSelfTheory,IntuitioninJudgmentandDecision‐making,Eds.H.Plessner,C.BetschandT.Betsch,LawrenceErlbaumAssociates,NewYork,pp.23‐37.
Epstein,S.andP.Meier(1989),"ConstructiveThinking:ABroadCopingVariablewithSpecificComponents",JournalofPersonalityandSocialPsychology:57(2),pp.332‐350.
Epstein,S.,R.Pacini,V.Denes‐RajandH.Heier(1996),"IndividualDifferencesinIntuitive‐ExperientialandAnalytical‐RationalThinkingStyles",JournalofPersonalityandSocialPsychology:71(2),pp.390‐405.
Etter,T.(1997),"TheoriesofPsi",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.boundaryinstitute.org/bi/articles/Theories_of_Psi.pdf>,23/5/2010.
Fineman,S.(1993),OrganizationsasEmotionalArenas,EmotionsinOrganizations,Ed.S.Fineman,SagePublications,ThousandOaks,pp.9‐35.
Fineman,S.(2000),CommodifyingtheEmotionallyIntelligent,EmotionsinOrganizations,Ed.S.Fineman,2ndEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks,pp.101‐114.
Fineman,S.,Ed.(2000),EmotionsinOrganizations,2ndEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Fishbein(1987),IntuitioninScienceandMathematics,D.ReidelPublishingCompany,Boston.
Forgas,J.P.(1982),EpisodeCognition:InternalRepresentationsofInteractionRoutines,AdvancesinExperimentalSocialPsychology,Ed.L.Berkowitz,15,AcademicPress,NewYork,pp.59‐104.
Foucault,M.(1979),DisciplineandPunish:TheBirthofthePrison,Penguin,Hammondsworth.
Foucault,M.(1980),Power/Knowledge,Harvester,Brighton.
Foucault,M.(1989),ArchaeologyofKnowledge,Routledge,London.
Gaser,C.andG.Schlaug(2003),"BrainStructuresDifferbetweenMusiciansandNon‐Musicians",TheJournalofNeuroscience:23(27),pp.9240‐9245.
Gates,R.andR.Cooksey(1998),"LearningtoManageandManagingtoLearn",JournalofWorkplaceLearning:10,pp.5‐14.
Gebser,J.(1984),TheEver‐PresentOrigin,OhioUniversityPress,Athens,Ohio.Gervais,R.(2010),"TheOffice",BBC,Retrievedfrom:<http://www.bbc.co.uk/comedy/theoffice/clips/gervaisexplains/index.shtml>,2November,2010.
Gherardi,S.(1995),Gender,SymbolismandOrganizationalCulture,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Giddens,A.(1984),TheConstitutionofSociety,PolityPress,London.
Gigerenzer,G.(1991),"HowtoMakeCognitiveIllusionsDisappear:Beyond“HeuristicsandBiases",EuropeanReviewofSocialPsychology:2,pp.83‐115.
Gigerenzer,G.(2004),FastandFrugalHeuristics:TheToolsofBoundedRationality,BlackwellHandbookofJudgementandDecision‐making,Eds.D.J.KoehlerandN.Harvey,BlackwellPublishing,Carlton,pp.63‐88.
Gill,R.(2006),TheoryandPracticeofLeadership,ThousandOaks,California.
Gladwell,M.(2006),Blink:ThePowerofThinkingwithoutThinking,Penguin,London.
Glaser,B.(1978),TheoreticalSensitivity,SociologyPressMillValley.
Glaser,B.(1992),BasicsofGroundedTheoryAnalysis,SociologyPress,MillValley.
Glaser,B.(1998),DoingGroundedTheory:IssuesandDiscussions,SociologicalPress,MillValley.
Glaser,B.G.andA.L.Strauss(1967),TheDiscoveryofGroundedTheory:StrategiesforQualitativeResearch,AldinedeGruyter,NewYork.
Goffman,E.(1971),ThePresentationoftheSelfinEverydayLife,Penguin,Hammondsworth.
Goffman,E.(1983),"TheInteractionOrder",TheAmericanSociologicalReview:48(1),pp.1‐17.
Goldberg,P.(1983),TheIntuitiveEdge:UnderstandingandDevelopingIntuition,JPTarcher,LosAngeles.
Goleman,D.(1995),EmotionalIntelligence,BloomsburyPublishing,London.
Goleman,D.,R.BoyatzisandA.McKee(2002),TheNewLeaders:TransformingtheArtofLeadershipintotheScienceofResults,Little,Brown,London.
Goswami,A.(1995),TheSelfAwareUniverse:HowConsciousnessCreatestheMaterialWorld,JPTarcher/PutnamBooks,NewYork.
Goulding,C.(2002),GroundedTheory:APracticalGuideforManagement,SagePublications,London.
Govinda,A.(1959),FoundationsofTibetanMysticism,Rider&Company,London.
Grabb,E.(1997),TheoriesofSocialInequality:ClassicalandContemporaryInequality,3rdEdition,HarcourtCanada,Toronto.
Graham,C.(2010),HappinessaroundtheWorld:TheParadoxofHappyPeasantsandMiserableMillionaires,OxfordUniversityPress,Oxford.
Grudin,J.(1989),"WhyGroupwareApplicationsFail:ProblemsinDesignandEvaluation",InformationTechnology&People:4(3),pp.245‐245.
Guba,E.andY.Lincoln(1989),FourthGenerationEvaluation,SagePublications,NewburyPark.
Guba,E.andY.Lincoln(1994),CompetingParadigmsinQualitativeResearch,HandbookofQualitativeResearch,Eds.D.NandY.Lincoln,SagePublications,London.
Gustavsson,B.(2001),"TowardsaTranscendentEpistemologyofOrganizations",JournalofOrganizationalChangeManagement:14(4),pp.352‐378.
Habermas,J.(1979),CommunicationandtheEvolutionofSociety,BeaconPress,Boston.
Habermas,J.(1987),TheTheoryofCommunicativeAction,PolityPress,Oxford.
Hagelin,J.S.(1987),"IsConsciousnesstheUnifiedField?AFieldTheorist'sPerspective",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.mum.edu/pdf_msvs/v01/hagelin.pdf>,26/1/10.
Haier,R.J.,R.E.Jung,R.A.Yeo,K.HeadandM.T.Alkire(2005),"TheNeuroanatomyofGeneralIntelligence:SexMatters",NeuroImage:25(1),pp.320‐327.
Hall,J.A.(1984),NonverbalSexDifferences:CommunicatingAccuracyandExpressiveStyle,JohnHopkinsUniversityPress,Baltimore.
Hames,R.(1994),TheManagementMyth:ExploringtheEssenceofFutureOrganisations,Business&ProfessionalPublishing,Chatswood.
Hamm,R.M.(1988),"MomentbyMomentVariationinExperts'AnalyticandIntuitiveCognitiveActivity",IEEETransactionsonSystems,Man,andCybernetics:18(5),pp.757‐776.
Hammond,K.(1996),HumanJudgementandSocialPolicy:IrreducibleUncertainty,InevitableErrorandUnavoidableInjustice,OxfordUniversityPress,Oxford.
Hammond,K.,R.M.Hamm,J.GrassiaandT.Pearson(1987),"DirectComparisonoftheEfficacyofIntuitiveandAnalyticalCognitioninExpertJudgement",IEEETransactoinsonSystems,Man,andCybernetics:17(5),pp.753‐770.
Hammond,K.R.(2007),BeyondRationality:TheSearchforWisdominaTroubledTime,OxfordUniversityPress,Oxford.
Handy,C.(1995),GodsofManagement:TheChangingWorkofOrganisations,ArrowBooks,London.
Hanson,S.(1988),DivorcedFatherswithCustody,FatherhoodToday:Men’sChangingRoleintheFamily,Eds.P.BronsteinandC.P.Cowan,JohnWileyandSons,NewYork,pp.166–193.
Harper,S.C.(1989),Intuition:WhatSeparatesExecutivesfromManagers,IntuitioninOrganizations:LeadingandManagingProductively,Ed.W.H.Agor,SagePublications,NewburyPark,pp.111‐124.
Hartman,Y.(2005),"JoblessFamiliesinRegionalNewSouthWales",PhDThesis,SchoolofSocialSciences,SouthernCrossUniversity,Lismore,Retrievedfrom:<http://epubs.scu.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1058&context=theses>,27/5/2007.
Hayes,J.,C.AllinsonandS.Armstrong(2004),"Intuition,WomenManagersandGenderedStereotypes",PersonnelReview:33(4),pp.403‐417.
Hayes,J.,C.Allinson,R.HudsonandK.Keasey(2003),"FurtherRefelectionsontheNatureofIntuition‐AnalysisandtheConstructValidityoftheCognitiveStyleIndex",JournalofOccupationalandOrganisationalPsychology:76,pp.269‐281.
Hearn,J.(1993),EmotiveSubjects:OrganiszationalMen,OrganizationalMasculinitiesandthe(De)ConstructionofEmotions,EmotionsinOrganizations,Ed.S.Fineman,SagePublications,ThousandOaks,pp.142‐166.
Heckman,S.(1999),TheFutureofDifferences,PolityPress,Cambridge.
Hekman,S.(1990),GenderandKnowledge,NortheasternUniversityPress,Boston.
Helliar,C.V.,D.M.PowerandC.D.Sinclair(2005),"ManagerialIrrationalityinFinancialDecision‐making",ManagerialFinance:31(4),pp.1‐11.
Hendon,G.(2004),"IntuitionandItsRoleinStrategicThinking",Dr.Oecon[PhDThesis],DepartmentofStrategyandLogistics,BINorwegianSchoolofManagement,Oslo,Retrievedfrom:<http://web.bi.no/forskning/papers.nsf/0/2682ad7f82929fdfc1256ecc002d3841/$FILE/2004‐04‐henden.pdf>,12/6/2007.
Henzell‐Thomas,J.(2005),GoingBeyondThinkingSkills:RevivinganUnderstandingofHigherHumanFaculties,Paperpresentedatthe10thInternationalConferenceoftheInternationalAssociationofCognitiveEducationandPsychology(IACEP),UniversityofDurham,England,UniversityofDurham.
Hertz,R.andJ.B.Imber,Eds.(1995),StudyingElitesUsingQualitativeMethods,SagePublications,California.
Higgs,J.(1993),TheTeacherinSelf‐DirectedLearning:ManagerorCo‐Manager?,LearnerManagedLearning:Practice,TheoryandPolicy,WorldEducationFellowship,London,pp.122‐131.
Higgs,J.andA.Titchen(2007),BeingCriticalandCreativeinQualitativeResearch,BeingCriticalandCreativeinQualitativeResearch,Eds.J.Higgs,A.Titchen,D.HorsfallandH.Armstrong,HampdenPress,Sydney,pp.1‐10.
Higgs,J.,F.TredeandR.Rothwell(2007),QualitativeResearchInterestsandParadigms,BeingCriticalandCreativeinQualitativeResearch,Eds.J.Higgs,A.Titchen,D.HorsfallandH.Armstrong,HampdenPress,Sydney,pp.32‐42.
Hill,C.T.andD.E.Stull(1987),GenderandSelf‐Disclosure:StrategiesforExploringtheIssues,Self‐Disclosure:Theory,Research,andTherapy,Eds.V.J.DerlegaandJ.H.Berg,PlenumPress,NewYork,pp.81‐100.
Hirsch,P.M.(1995),TalesfromtheField:LearningfromResearchers'Accounts,StudyingElitesUsingQualitativeMethods,Eds.R.HertzandJ.B.Imber,SagePublications,California,pp.72‐80.
Hobart,B.(1997),Thought,ActionandIntuitioninPractice‐OrientedDisciplines,Intuition:TheinsideStory,Eds.R.Davis‐FloydandS.Arvidson,Routledge,London,pp.129‐144.
Hodgkinson,G.andE.Sadler‐Smith(2003),"ComplexorUnitary?ACritiqueandEmpiricalReassessmentoftheAllinson‐HayesCognitiveStyleIndex",JournalofOccupationalandOrganisationalPsychology:76(2),pp.243‐271.
Hodgkinson,G.P.,J.Langan‐FoxandE.Sadler‐Smith(2008),"Intuition:AFundamentalBridgingConstructintheBehaviouralSciences",BritishJournalofPsychology99,(1),pp.1‐27.
Hodgkinson,G.P.,E.Sadler‐Smith,L.Burke,G.ClaxtonandP.R.Sparrow(2009),"IntuitioninOrganizations:ImplicationsforStrategicManagement",LongRangePlanning:42(3),pp.277‐297.
Hofstede,G.(1991),CulturesandOrganizations:InterculturalCo‐OperationandItsImportanceforSurvival,HarperCollinsBusiness,London.
Hogarth,R.(2001),EducatingIntuition,TheUniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Hogarth,R.M.(2005),DecidingAnalyticallyorTrustingYourIntuition?TheAdvantagesandDisadvantagesofAnalyticandIntuitiveThought,TheRoutinesofDecision‐Making,Eds.T.BetschandS.Haberstroh,LawrenceErlbaumAssociates,Mahwah,pp.67‐82.
Hogarth,R.M.(2008),OntheLearningofIntuition,IntuitioninJudgmentandDecision‐making,Eds.H.Plessner,C.BetchandT.Betch,LawrenceEarlbaumandAssociates,NewYork,pp.91‐105.
Holbrook,B.(1981),TheStoneMonkey:AnAlternativeChinese‐ScientificReality,WilliamMorrow,NewYork.
Hyde,M.andM.McGuiness(1992),JungforBeginners,IconBooks,Cambridge.
Isenberg,D.(1984),"HowSeniorManagersThink",HarvardBusinessReview:18(50),pp.23‐49.
Isenman,L.(1997),"TowardanUnderstandingofIntuitionandItsImportanceinScientificEndeavour",PerpectivesinBiologyandMedicine:40(3),pp.395‐404.
Jabri,M.(1991),"TheDevelopmentofConceptuallyIndependentSub‐ScalesintheMeasurementofModesofProblemSolving",EducationalandPsychologicalMeasurement:51(4),pp.453‐470.
Jabri,M.(2005),"NarrativeIdentityAcheivedthroughUtterances:TheImplicationsofBakhtinforManagingChange",PhilosophyofManagement:5(3),pp.47‐53.
Jabri,M.(2010),"UtteranceasaToolforChangeAgents:ImplicationsBasedonBakhtin",TheJournalofManagementDevelopment:29(6),pp.535‐544.
Jackson,T.(2009),ProsperitywithoutGrowth:EconomicsforaFinitePlanet,Earthscan,London.
Janis,I.L.(1989),CrucialDecisions:LeadershipinPoliciymakingandCrisisManagament,TheFreePress,NewYork.
Jantsch,E.(1980),TheSelfOrganizingUniverse:ScientificandHumanImplicationsoftheEmergingParadigmofEvolution,PergamonPress,NewYork.
Jermier,J.M.,J.W.Slocum,L.W.FryandJ.Gaines(1991),"OrganizationalSubculturesinaSoftBureaucracy:ResistanceBehindtheMythandFacadeofanOfficialCulture",OrganizationScience:2(2),pp.170‐194.
Jones,M.D.(2007),Psience:HowNewDiscoveriesinQuantumPhysicsandNewScienceMayExplaintheExistenceofParanormalPhenomena,NewPageBooks,FranklinLakes.
Jourard,S.M.andM.J.Landsman(1960),"Cognition,Cathexis,andtheDyadicEffectinMen'sSelf‐DisclosingBehavior",JournalofDevelopmentalPsychology:6(April),pp.178‐185.
Joy,L.,Carter,N.M.WagnerandS.Narayanan(2007),"TheBottomLine:CorporatePerformanceandWomen'sRepresentationonBoards",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.catalyst.org/publication/200>,12/6/2010.
Jung,C.J.(1971),ThePortableJung,Viking,NewYork.
Jung,C.J.(1977),PsychologicalTypes,RoutledgeandKegan,London.
Jung,C.J.(1978),ApproachingtheUnconscious,ManandHisSymbols,Eds.M.L.VonFranz,J.L.Henderson,J.JacobiandA.Jaffe,AldusBooks,London,pp.1‐94.
Kahneman,D.(2002),MapsofBoundedRationality:APerspectiveonIntuitiveJudgementandChoice,LesPrixNobel:TheNobelPrizes2002,Ed.T.Fraengsmyr,NobelFoundation,Stockholm,pp.449–489.
Kahneman,D.(2003),"MapsofBoundedRationality:PsychologyforBehaviouralEconomics",TheAmericanEconomicReview:93(5),pp.1449‐1475.
Kahneman,D.,P.SlovicandA.Tversky,Eds.(1982),JudgmentunderUncertainty:HeuristicsandBiasesCambridge,U.K.
Keegan,W.J.(1982),KeeganTypeIndicatorFormB.,WarrenKeeganAssociates,NewYork.
Kevin,M.(2005),"AdressingPrisonerDrugUse:Prevalence,NatureandContent",NSWDepartmentofCorrectiveServices,Retreivedfrom:<www.dcs.nsw.gov.au/information/research_and_statistics/research_publication/rp047.pdf>,7/9/2010.
Kezar,A.(2003),"TransformationalEliteInterviews:PrinciplesandProblems",QualitativeInquiry:9(3),pp.395‐415.
Khatri,N.andA.Ng(2000),"TheRoleofIntuitioninStrategicDecision‐making",HumanRelations:53(1),pp.57‐86.
Kincaid,H.V.andM.Bright(1957),"InterviewingtheBusinessElite",TheAmericanJournalofSociology:63(3),pp.304‐311.
Kirton,M.J.(1989),AdaptorsandInnovatorsatWork,AdaptorsandInnovatorsatWork:StylesofCreativityandProblemSolving,Ed.M.J.Kirton,Routledge,London,pp.56‐78.
Kirton,M.J.(2003),Adaption‐Innovation:IntheContextofDiversityandChange,Routledge,NewYork.
Klein,G.(2003),IntuitionatWork:WhyDevelopingYourGutInstinctsWillMakeYouBetteratWhatYouDo,Doubleday,NewYork.
Knight,A.(2007),"IJustKnewIt",TheSydneyMorningHerald,Essential,pp.8‐9.
Koch,T.andHarrington(1998),"RecoceptualisingRigour:TheCaseforReflexivity",JournalofAdvancedNursing:28(4),pp.882‐890.
Koestler,A.(1967),TheGhostintheMachine,HutchinsonPress,London.
Koestler,A.(1976),TheActofCreation,DanubeEdition,HutchinsonPress,London.
Kolb,D.A.(1983),ProblemsManagement:LearningfromExperience,TheExecutiveMind,Ed.S.Srivastva,Jossey‐Bass,SanFrancisco,pp.109‐143.
Kontominas,B.(2010),"DavidJonesSexHarassmentCase:PublicistSuesfor$37m",SydneyMorningHerald,Retreivedfrom:<http://www.smh.com.au/business/david‐jones‐sex‐harassment‐case‐publicist‐sues‐for‐37m‐20100802‐112iw.html?autostart=1>,2/8/2010.
Krishnamurti,J.(1964),ThinkonTheseThings,HarperandRow,NewYork.
Krishnamurti,J.(1991),MeetingLife,Arkana,BrockwoodPark.
Krishnamurti,J.(1995),OnTruth,HarperSanFrancisco,SanFrancisco.
Krishnamurti,J.andJ.Salk(1996),WhatIsofMostConcerntoYou?,QuestioningKrishnamurti:J.KrishnamurtiinDialogue,Ed.D.Skitt,Thorsons,London,pp.11‐27.
Kuhn,T.(1962),TheStructureofScientificRevolutions,UniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Kuo,F.(1998),"ManagerialIntuitionandtheDevelopmentofExecutiveSupportSystems",DecisionSupportSystems:24(2),pp.89‐103.
Laertius,D.(1931),LivesofEminentPhilosophers,HarvardUniversityPress,Cambridge.
Lane,R.D.,D.M.Quinlan,G.E.Schwartz,P.A.WalkerandS.B.Zeitlin(1990),"TheLevelsofEmotionalAwarenessScale:ACognitive‐DevelopmentalMeasureofEmotion",JournalofPersonalityAssessment55(1‐2),pp.124‐134.
Lank,A.andE.Lank(1995),"LegitimizingtheGutFeel:TheRoleofIntuitioninBusiness",JournalofManagerialPsychology:10(5),pp.18‐23.
Laughlin,C.(1997),TheNatureofIntuition:ANeuropsychologicalApproach,Intuition:TheinsideStory,Eds.R.DavisFloydandP.Arvidson,Routledge,NewYork,pp.25‐37.
Layder,D.(1993),NewStrategiesinSocialResearch:AnIntroductionandGuide,PolityPress,Cambridge.
Layder,D.(1994),UnderstandingSocialTheory,SagePublications,London.
Layder,D.(1997),ModernSocialTheory:KeyDebatesandNewDirections,Routledge,London.
Layder,D.(1998),SociologicalPractice:LinkingTheoryandSocialResearch,SagePublications,London.
Layder,D.(2005),UnderstandingSocialTheory,2ndEdition,SagePublications,London.
Leners,D.W.(1992),"IntuitioninNursingPractice",JournalofHolisticNursing:10(2),pp.137‐153
Lewicki,P.(1986),"ProcessingInformationAboutCovariationsThatCannotBeArticulated",JournalofExperimentalPsychology:Learning,Memory,andCognition:12(1),pp.135‐146.
Lewicki,P.andT.Hill(1987),"UnconsciousProcessesasExplanationsofBehaviorinCognitive,Personality,andSocialPsychology.",PersonalityandSocialPsychologyBulletin:13(3),pp.355‐362.
Lewicki,P.,T.HillandE.Bizot(1988),"AcquisitionofProceduralKnowledgeAboutaPatternofStimuliThatCannotBeArticulated",CognitivePsychology:20(1),pp.24‐37.
Lewis,M.W.andA.J.Grimes(1999),"Metatriangulation:BuildingTheoryfromMultipleParadigms",AcademyofManagementReview:24(4),pp.672‐690.
Lewis,R.A.(1978),"EmotionalIntimacyamongMen",JournalofSocialIssues:34(1),pp.108‐121.
Lieberman,M.(2000),"Intuition:ASocialCognitiveNeuroscienceApproach",PsychologicalBulletin:126(1),pp.109‐137.
Lilleker,D.(2003),"InterviewingthePoliticalElite:NavigatingaPotentialMinefield",Politics:23(3),pp.207‐214.
Lincoln,Y.andE.Guba(1985),NaturalisticInquiry,SagePublications,NewburyPark.
Little,W.,H.W.FowlerandJ.Coulson(1965),TheShorterOxfordEnglishDictionaryonHistoricalPrinciples,3rdEdition,OxfordUniversityPress,Oxford.
Locke,K.(2001),GroundedTheoryinManagementResearch,SagePublications,London.
Loewenstein,G.(1996),"OutofControl:VisceralInfluencesonBehavior",OrganizationalBehaviorandHumanDecisionProcesses:65(3),pp.272‐290.
Loewenstein,G.,E.Weber,C.HseeandN.Welch(2001),"RiskasFeelings",PsychologicalBulletin:127(2),pp.267‐286.
Lord,R.andK.Maher(1993),LeadershipandInformationProcessing:LinkingPerceptionsandPerformance,UnwinHyman,Boston.
Lowenstein,G.(2001),"TheCreativeDestructionofDecisionResearch",JournalofConsumerResearch:28(3),pp.499‐505.
Lynn,S.J.(1977),"ThreeTheoriesofSelf‐DisclosureExchange",JournalofExperimentalPsychology:14(5),pp.466‐479.
Macken,J.(2002),"TrueLeaders2002",FinancialReview,AFRBoss,pp.5‐6.
MacLean,P.D.(1978),AMindofThreeMinds:EducatingtheTriuneBrain,EducationandtheBrain,Eds.J.S.ChallandA.F.Mirsky,NationalSocietyfortheStudyofEducation,Chicago,pp.308‐342.
MacLean,P.D.(1990),TheTriuneBraininEvolution:RoleinPaleocerebralFunctions,PleniumPress,NewYork.
Mainzer,K.(1996),SymmetriesofNature:AHandbookforPhilosophyofNatureandScience,WalterdeGruyter,Berlin.
Maio,G.R.andV.M.Esses(2001),"TheNeedforAffect:IndividualDifferencesintheMotivationtoApproachorAvoidEmotions",JournalofPersonality:69(4),pp.583‐615.
Marshall,C.andG.Rossman(1999),DesigningQualitativeResearch,3rdEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Martin,M.,Ed.(2000),Verstehen:TheUsesofUnderstandinginSocialScience,TransactionPublishers,NewJersey.
Martin‐Ordas,G.,J.CallandF.Colmenares(2008),"Tubes,TablesandTraps:GreatApesSolveTwoFunctionallyEquivalentTrapTasksbutShowNoEvidenceofTransferacrossTasks",AnimalCognition:11(3),pp.423‐430.
Marx,K.andF.Engels(1951),CommuniestManifesto,ForeignLanguagesPublishingHouse,Moscow.
Maxwell,J.A.(2005),QualitativeResearchDesign:AnInteractiveApproach,2ndEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Mayer,J.D.,R.D.RobertsandS.G.Barsade(2007),EmergingResearchinEmotionalIntelligence,AnnualReviewofPsychology.
Mayer,J.D.,P.SaloveyandD.R.Caruso(2008),"EmotionalIntelligence:NewAbilityorEclecticTraits",AmericanPsychologist:63(6),pp.503‐517.
McGilchrist(2009),TheMasterandHisEmissary:TheDividedBrainandtheMakingoftheWesternWorld,YaleUniversityPress,NewHaven.
Mead,G.H.(1967),Mind,SelfandSociety,ChicagoUniversityPress,Chicago.
Mead,G.H.(1967),OnSocialPsychology:SelectedPapers,Aldine,Chicago.
Mechelli,A.,G.T.Crinion,U.Noppeney,J.O'Doherty,J.Ashburner,R.S.FrackowiakandC.J.Price(2004),"Neurolinguistics:StructuralPlasticityintheBilingualBrain",Nature:431(710),pp.757‐757.
Meyer,A.E.(1953),OutofTheseRoots:TheAutobiographyofanAmericanWoman,Little,BrownandCompany,Boston.
Mills,C.W.(1959),TheSociologicalImagination,OxfordUniversityPress,NewYork.
Minichiello,V.,R.AroniandT.Hayes(2008),In‐DepthInterviewing,3rdEdition,Pearson/PrenticeHall,Melbourne.
Mintzberg,H.(1976),"PlanningontheLeftSideandManagingontheRight",HarvardBusinessReview:54(4),pp.49‐58.
Mintzberg,H.(1989),MintzbergonManagement:InsideOurStrangeWorldofOrganisations,TheFreePress,NewYork.
Mintzberg,H.(1994),TheRiseandFallofStrategicPlanning,PrenticeHall,NewYork.
Mintzberg,H.andJ.A.Waters(1983),TheMindoftheStrategist,TheExecutiveMind,Ed.S.Srivastva,JoseBass,SanFrancisco,pp.58‐83.
Morató,E.(2000),CreativityandIntuitioninManagement,AsianInstituteofManagement,MakatiCity.
Morse,J.(2009),Tussles,TensionsandResolutions,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.13‐23.
Mullins,G.andM.Kiley(2002),"‘It’saPhD,NotaNobelPrize’:HowExperiencedExaminersAssessResearchTheses",StudiesinHigherEducation:27(4),pp.369‐386.
Mumby,D.K.andL.L.Putnam(1992),"ThePoliticsofEmotion:AFeministReadingofBoundedRationality",AcademyofManagementReview:17(3),pp.465‐486.
Myers,D.(2002),"ThePowersandPerilsofIntuition",PsychologyToday:35(6),pp.42‐48.
Nadeau,R.L.(1996),S/HeBrain,Praeger,Westport.
Naisbitt,J.andP.Aburdene(1985),ReinventingtheCorporation,WarnerBooks,NewYork.
Naparstek,B.(1997),YourSixthSense:UnlockingthePowerofYourIntuition,HarperCollins,NewYork.
Neuman,W.(2000),SocialResearchMethods:QualitativeandQualitativeApproaches,4thEdition,AllynandBacon,NeedhamHeights.
Nisbett,R.andA.Norenzayan(2002),CultureandCognition,Stevens'HandbookofExperimentalPsychology,Ed.D.L.Medin,JohnWileyandSons,Inc.,NewYork,pp.561–597.
Nisbett,R.,K.Peng,I.ChoiandA.Norenzayan(2001),"CultureandSystemsofThought:HolisticVersusAnalyticCognition",PsychologicalReview:108(2),pp.291‐310.
Novicevic,M.,T.HenchandD.Wren(2002),""PlayingbyEar"..."InanIncessantDinofReasons":ChesterBarnardandtheHistoryofIntuitioninManagementThought",ManagementDecision:40(10),pp.992‐1002.
Oakley,A.(2000),ExperimentsinKnowing,PolityPress,Cambridge.
Odendahl,T.andA.M.Shaw(2001),InterviewingElites,HandbookofInterviewResearch:ContextandMethod,Eds.J.F.GubriumandJ.A.Holstein,ThousandOaks,California.
Olkowski,D.andJ.Morley,Eds.(1999),Merleau‐Ponty,InteriorityandExteriority,PsychicLifeandtheWorld,StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,Albany.
Osbeck,L.M.(1999),"ConceptualProblemsintheDevelopmentofaPsychologicalNotionof‘Intuition’",JournalfortheTheoryofSocialBehaviour:29(3),pp.229‐250.
Osbeck,L.M.(2001),"DirectApprehensionandSocialConstruction:RevisitingtheConceptofIntuition",JournalofTheoreticalandPhilosophicalPsychology:21(2),pp.118‐131.
Osho(2001),Intuition:KnowingBeyondLogic,St.Martin'sGriffin,NewYork.
Osho(2010),"Osho:ScienceandtheInnerJourney",Retreivedfrom:<http://theeternalmoment.com/inner‐consciousness/osho‐science‐and‐the‐inner‐journey>,23/6/2010.
Ostrander,S.(1995),"SurelyYou'reNotinThisJusttoBeHelpful",StudyingElitesUsingQualitativeMethods,Eds.R.HertzandJ.B.Imber,Sage,California,pp.133‐150.
Outhwaite,W.(2003),TheBlackwellDictionaryofModernSocialThought,2ndEdition,BlackwellPublishing,Malden.
Oxelheim,L.andC.Wihlborg(2008),CorporateDecision‐MakingwithMacroeconomicUncertainty:PerformanceandRiskManagement,OxfodUniversityPress,Oxford.
Pacini,R.andE.B.Epstein(1999),"TheRelationofRationalandExperientialInformationProcessingStylestoPersonality,BasicBeliefs,andtheRatio‐BiasPhenomenon.",JournalofPersonalityandSocialPsychology:76(6),pp.972‐987.
Parikh,J.,F.F.NeubauerandA.G.Lank(1994),Intuition:TheNewFrontierofManagement,BlackwellPublishing,Malden.
Parkin,W.(1993),ThePublicandthePrivate:Gender,SexualityandEmotion,EmotioninOrganizations,Ed.S.Fineman,SagePublications,London,pp.167‐189.
Parry,K.(1996),TransformationalLeadership:DevelopinganEnterprisingManagementCulture,PitmanPublishing,Sydney.
Parry,K.W.(1998),"GroundedTheoryandSocialProcess:ANewDirectionforLeadershipResearch",LeadershipQuarterly:9(1),pp.85‐105.
Parsons,T.(1955),FamilySocializationandInteractionProcesses,FreePress,Glencoe.
Parsons,T.(1964),SocialStructureandPersonality,FreePress,Glencoe.
Patton,J.(2003),"IntuitioninDecisions",ManagementDecision:41(10),pp.989‐996.
Patton,M.Q.(2002),QualitativeResearch&EvaluationMethods,3rdEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Peirce,P.(1997),TheIntuitiveWay:TheDefinitiveGuidetoIncreasingYourAwarenessBeyondWordsPublishingCompany,Hillsboro.
Peng,K.andR.E.Nisbett(1999),"Culture,Dialectics,andReasoningAboutContradiction",ScienceWatch:54(9),pp.741‐754.
Pepper,S.(1942),WorldHypothesis:AStudyinEvidence,UniversityofCaliforniaPress,Berkeley.
Perry,C.(1998),"AStructuredApproachtoPresentingTheses:NotesforStudentsandTheirSupervisors",AustralasianMarketingJournal:6(1),pp.63‐86.
Pettigrew,A.M.(1992),"OnStudyingManagerialElites",StrategicManagementJournal:13(S2),pp.163‐182.
Pinker(2005),AWholeNewMind:WhyRightBrainersWillRuletheFuture,RiverheadBooks,NewYork.
Plessner,H.,C.BetschandT.Betsch,Eds.(2008),IntuitioninJudgementandDecision‐making,LawrenceErlbaumAssociates,NewYork.
Polanyi,M.(1964),Science,FaithandSociety,UniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Polanyi,M.(1966),TheTacitDimension,TheUniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Porter,M.E.andK.Schwab(2008),"TheGlobalCompetitivenessReport2008‐2009",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.weforum.org/en/initiatives/gcp/index.htm>,7/11/2010.
Posner,R.(2005),"Blinkered",TheNewRepublic,(Bookreview),Retreivedfrom:<http://www.tnr.com/article/blinkered>,15/7/2009.
Preismeyer,H.(1992),FromTheorytoApplication:AnIntroductiontoOrganisationalChaosTheory,OrganisationsandChaos:DefiningtheMethodsofNon‐LinearManagement,QuorumBooks,London,pp.3‐24.
Pringle,J.K.(2008),"GenderinManagement:TheorizingGenderasHeterogender",BritishJournalofManagement:19,(IssueSupplements1),pp.S110‐S119.
Putnam,L.L.andD.K.Mumby(1993),Organizations,EmotionandtheMythofRationality,EmotioninOrganizations,Ed.S.Fineman,SagePublications,London,pp.36‐57.
Radin,D.(2006),EntangledMinds:ExtrasensoryExperiencesinaQuantumReality,ParaviewPocketBooks,NewYork.
Radin,D.(2009),TheNoeticUniverse:TheScientificEvidenceforPsychicPhenomena,CorgiBooks,London.
Radin,N.(1994),Primary‐CaregivingFathersinIntactFamilies,RedefiningFamilies:ImplicationsforChildren’sDevelopment,Eds.A.GottfriedandA.Gottfried,Plenum,NewYork,pp.11‐54.
Rafaeli,A.andM.Worline(2001),"IndividualEmotioninWorkOrganizations",SocialScienceInformation40(1),pp.95‐123.
Rao,H.R.,V.S.JacobandF.Lin(1992),"HemisphericSpecialization,CognitiveDifferences,andTheirImplicationsfortheDesignofDecisionSupportSystems",MISQuarterly:1(2),pp.145‐151.
Rauscher,E.andR.Targ(2001),"TheSpeedofThought:InvestigationofaComplexSpace‐TimeMetrictoDescribePsychicPhenomena",JournalofScientificExploration:15(3),pp.331‐354.
Reber,A.S.(1992),"Thecognitiveunconscious:Anevolutionaryperspective",ConsciousnessandCognition:1(2),pp.93‐133.
Reber,A.S.,F.F.WalkenfeldandR.Hernstadt(1991),"ImplicitandExplicitLearning:IndividualDifferencesandIQ",JournalofExperimentalPsychology:Learning,Memory,andCognition:17(5),pp.888‐896.
Reed,M.(1996),OrganizationalTheorizing:AHistoricallyContestedTerrain,HandbookofOrganizationStudies,Eds.S.R.Clegg,C.HardyandW.R.Nord,SagePublications,London,pp.31‐56.
Rittel,H.andM.Webber(1973),"DilemmasinaGeneralTheoryofPlanning",PolicySciences:4(2),pp.155‐169.
Robey,D.andW.Taggart(1981a),"MindsandManagers:OntheDualNatureofHumanInformationProcessingandManagement",AcademyofManagementReview:6(2),pp.187‐195.
Robey,D.andW.Taggart(1981b),"MeasuringManagersMinds:TheAssessmentofStyleinHumanInformationProcessing",AcademyofManagementReview:6(3),pp.375‐383.
Robinson,L.(2006),TrustYourGut:HowthePowerofIntuitionCanGrowYourBusiness,KaplanPublishing,NewYork.
Robson(2004),"AustralianEliteLeadersandIntuition:RationalefortheNon‐Rational",HonoursThesis,SchoolofBusiness,SouthernCrossUniversity,Lismore,Retrievedfrom:<http://epubs.scu.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1021&context=gcm_pubs>,23/7/2005.
Robson,M.(2009),"InterviewingtheAustralianBusinessElite:'LetsGetDowntoBusiness'",Proceedingsofthe3rdAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,T.HaysandR.Hussain,UniversityofNewEngland,Armidale,NSW,UniversityofNewEngland:151‐164.
Robson,M.(2010),"TowardstheReconciliationofIdealismandRealismthroughMonisticIdealism:BridgingtheGap",Proceedingsofthe4thAnnualPostgraduateResearchConference,T.Hays,UniversityofNewEngland,Armidale,NSW,UniversityofNewEngland:235‐244.
Robson,M.J.andP.Miller(2006),"AustralianEliteLeaders,IntuitionandEffectiveness",AustralasianJournalofBusinessandSocialInquiry:4(3),pp.43‐61.
Robson,M.andR.Cooksey(2008),"TowardstheIntegrationandContextualisationofPerspectivesonManagerialIntuition",AustralasianJournalofBusinessandSocialInquiry:6(3),pp.62‐84.
Rorty,R.(2009),PhilosophyandtheMirrorofNature,30thAnniversaryEdition,PrincetonUniversityPress,NewJersey.
Rowan,R.(1989),WhatItIs,IntuitioninOrganizations,Ed.W.Agor,SagePublications,California,pp.78‐88.
Rowe,A.J.andR.O.Mason(1987),ManagingwithStyle:AGuidetoUnderstanding,Assessing,andImprovingDecision‐making,Jossey‐Bass,SanFrancisco.
Rowland,S.(2002),Jung:AFeministRevision,PolityPress,Cambridge.
Ruth‐Sahd,L.A.(2004),"'SeeEverything,HearWhatIsNotBeingSaid':APhenomenologicalInvestigationofIntuitioninNoviceNursingPractice",DoctoralThesis,Dept.ofAdultEducation,PennsylvaniaStateUniversity,Pennsylvania,Retrievedfrom:<http://gradworks.umi.com/32/11/3211307.html>,19/4/2008.
Sadler‐Smith,E.(1999),"Intuition‐AnalysisStyleandApproachestoStudying",EducationalStudies:25(2),pp.159‐171.
Sadler‐Smith,E.(2008),InsideIntuition,Routledge,London.
Sadler‐Smith,E.andL.Burke(2009),"FosteringIntuitioninManagementEducation:ActivitiesandResources",JournalofManagementEducation:33(2),pp.239‐262.
Sadler‐Smith,E.andE.Shefy(2004),"TheIntuitiveExecutive:UnderstandingandApplying"GutFeel"inDecision‐making",AcademyofManagementExecutive:18(4),pp.76‐81.
Sadler‐Smith,E.andP.Sparrow(2007),IntuitioninOrganisationalDecision‐Making,TheOxfordHandbookofOrganizationalDecision‐Making,Eds.G.P.HodgkinsonandW.H.Starbuck,OxfordUniversityPress,Oxford,pp.305‐324.
Sandelowski,M.(2001),"RealQualitativeResearchersDoNotCount:TheUseofNumbersinQualitativeResearch",ResearchinNursing&Health:24(3),pp.230‐240.
Santos,L.R.,H.M.Pearson,G.M.Spaepen,T.S.TsaoandM.D.Hauser(2006),"ProbingtheLimitsofToolCompetence:ExperimentswithTwoNon‐Tool‐UsingSpecies(CercopithecusAethiopsandSaguinusOedipus)",AnimalCognition:9(2),pp.94‐109.
Sargent,A.G.(1983),TheAndrogynousManager,Amacom,NewYork.
Sarros,J.andO.Butchatsky(1996),Leadership,HarperBusiness,Sydney.
Sauter,V.(1999),"IntuitiveDecision‐Making",CommunicationsoftheACM:42(6),pp.109‐116.
Schatzman,L.(1991),DimensionalAnalysis:NotesonanAlternativeApproachtotheGroundingofTheoryinQualitativeResearch,SocialOrganisationsandSocialProcess:EssaysinHonourofAnselmStrauss,Ed.D.R.Maines,AldineDeGruyter,NewYork,pp.303‐314.
Schein,E.(2010),OrganizationalCultureandLeadership,4thEdition,JohnWileyandSons,SanFransisco.
Schoch,R.M.andL.Yonavjak(2008),TheParapsychologyRevolution:AConciseAnthologyofParanormalandPsychicalResearch,JPTarcher,LosAngeles.
Schooler,J.W.,S.OhlssonandK.Brooks(1993),"ThoughtsBeyondWords:WhenLanguageOvershadowsInsight",JournalofExperimentalPsychology:General:122(2),pp.166‐183.
Schulz,M.L.(2005),TheNewFeminineBrain:HowWomenCanDevelopTheirInnerStrengths,Genius,andIntuition,FreePress,NewYork.
Schwartz,S.(2010),"InPursuitofPracticalWisdom",Vice‐Chancellor'sBlog,(26/8/2010),Retreivedfrom:<http://www.vc.mq.edu.au/blog/2010/08/25/in‐pursuit‐of‐practical‐wisdom/>,23/8/2011.
Schweiger,D.(1983),"MeasuringManagers'Minds:ACriticalReplytoRobeyandTaggart",TheAcademyofManagementReview:8(1),pp.143‐151.
Senge,P.(1994),TheFifthDiscipline:TheArtandPracticeoftheLearningOrganisation,RandomHouse,Melbourne.
Shapiro,S.andM.Spence(1997),"ManagerialIntuition:AConceptualandOperationalFramework",BusinessHorizons:40(1),pp.63‐69.
Shields,S.(1975),"Functionalism,Darwinism,andthePsychologyofWomen",AmericanPsychologist:30(7),pp.739‐754.
Schoup,R.(N.D.),"AnomaliesandConstraints‐CanClairvoyance,PrecognitionandPsychokinesisBeAccommodatedwithinKnownPhysics?",Retreivedfrom:<http://www.boundaryinstitute.org/bi/articles/Anomalies_&_Constraints_JSE.pdf>,12June2009.
Simon,H.A.(1982),ModelsofBoundedRationality,MITPress,Cambridge.
Simon,H.A.(1987),"MakingManagementDecisions:TheRoleofIntuitionandEmotion",TheAcademyofManagementExecutive:1(1),pp.57‐64.
Simon,R.W.andL.E.Nath(2004),"GenderandEmotionintheUnitedStates:DoMenandWomenDifferinSelf‐ReportsofFeelingsandExpressiveBehavior?",TheAmericanJournalofSociology:109(5),pp.1137‐1176.
Sinclair,A.(1998),DoingLeadershipDifferently:Gender,PowerandSexualityinaChangingBusinessCulture,MelbourneUniversityPress,CarltonSouth.
Sinclair,A.(2000),"TeachingManagersAboutMasculinities:AreYouKidding?",ManagementLearning:31(1),pp.83‐101.
Sinclair,A.(2005),DoingLeadershipDifferently:Gender,PowerandSexualityinaChangingBusinessCulture,RevisedEdition,MelbourneUniversityPress,CarltonSouth.
Sinclair,C.D.,N.M.AshkanasyandP.Chatopadyay(2010),"AffectiveAntecedentsofIntuitiveDecision‐making",JournalofManagementandOrganisation:16(3),pp.382‐398.
Sinclair,M.(2003),"TheUseofIntuitioninManagerialDecision‐Making:DeterminantsandAffectiveModerators",PhDThesis,SchoolofBusiness,UniversityofQueensland,Retrievedfrom:<http://espace.uq.edu.au/view/UQ:106258>,23/5/2010.
Sinclair,M.,N.Ashkanasay,P.ChattopadhyayandM.Boyle(2002),DeterminantsofIntuitiveDecision‐makinginManagement:TheModeratingRoleofAffect,ManagingEmotionsintheWorkplace,Eds.N.Ashkanasy,W.ZerbeandC.Martel,Armonk,NewYork,pp.382‐398.
Sinclair,M.andN.Ashkanasy(2005),"Intuition:MythoraDecision‐makingTool?",ManagementLearning:36(3),pp.353‐371.
Sloman,S.A.(1996),"TheEmpiricalCaseforTwoSystemsofReasoning",PsychologicalBulletin:119(1),pp.3‐22.
Smith,K.E.(2006),"ProblemistisingPowerRelationsin'Elite’Interviews",Geoforum:37(4),pp.643.
Snell,W.,R.S.Miller,S.S.Belk,R.Garcia‐FalconiandJ.E.Hernandez‐Sanche(1989),"Men'sandWomen'sEmotionalDisclosures:TheImpactofDisclosureRecipient,Culture,andtheMasculineRole",SexRoles:21(7‐8),pp.467‐486.
Snell,W.E.,R.S.MillerandS.S.Belk(1988),"DevelopmentoftheEmotionalSelf‐DisclosureScale",SexRoles:18(1‐2),pp.59‐73.
Snodgrass,S.E.(1985),"Women'sIntuition:TheEffectofSubordinateRoleonInterpersonalSensitivity",JournalofPersonalityandSocialPsychology:491(1),pp.146‐155.
Soll,I.(1969),AnIntroductiontoHegel'sMetaphysics,UniversityofChicagoPress,Chicago.
Sorokin,P.(1992),TheCrisisofOurAge,2ndEdition,OneworldPublications,NewYork.
Sperry,R.W.(1961),"CerebralOrganizationandBehaviour",Science:133(3466),pp.1749‐1757.
Sperry,R.W.(1968),"HemisphereDeconnectionandUnityinConsciousAwareness",AmericanPsychologist:23(10),pp.723‐733.
Srivastva,S.,Ed.(1983),TheExecutiveMind,Jossey‐Bass,SanFrancisco.
Stacey,R.D.(2000),StrategicManagementandOrgainsationalDynamics:TheChallengeofComplexity,3rdEdition,Prentice‐Hall,HemelHempstead.
Stanovich,K.E.andR.F.West(2000),"IndividualDifferencesinReasoning:ImplicationsfortheRationalityDebate?",BehaviouralandBrainSciences:23(5),pp.645‐726.
Stark,J.(2008),"NineMillionAustraliansAreaTicking'FatBomb'",TheAge,Retreivedfrom:<http://www.theage.com.au/national/nine‐million‐australians‐are‐a‐ticking‐fat‐bomb‐20080619‐2tjv.html>,28July2010.
Starkey,K.,Ed.(1996),HowOrganisationsLearn,InternationalThompsonBusinessPress,London.
Steinmetz,H.,J.F.Staiger,G.Schlaug,Y.HuangandL.Jancke(1995),"CorpusCallosumandBrainVolumeinWomenandMen",NeuroReport:6(7),pp.1002‐1004.
Stern,N.S.(2009),GlassarienGroundedTheory,DevelopingGroundedTheory:TheSecondGeneration,Eds.J.Morse,N.S.Stern,J.Corbin,B.Bowers,K.CharmazandA.E.Clarke,LeftCoastPress,WalnutCreek,pp.59‐69.
Stonehouse,G.andJ.Pemberton(1999),"LearningandKnowledgeManagementintheIntelligentOrganisation",ParticipationandEmpowerment:AnInternationalJournal:7(5),pp.133‐144.
Strauss,A.andJ.Corbin(1990),BasicsofQualitativeResearch:TechniquesandProceduresforDevelopingGroundedTheory,SagePublications,London.
Strauss,A.andJ.Corbin(1998),BasicsofQualitativeResearch:TechniquesandProceduresforDevelopingGroundedTheory,2ndEdition,SagePublications,ThousandOaks.
Strauss,A.L.(1987),QualitativeAnalysisforSocialScientists,CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge.
Taborsky,E.(1999),"EvolutionofConsciousness",BioSystems:51,pp.153–168.
Taggart,W.(2000),TheTaoofManaging,BillTaggart,SantaCruz.
Taggart,W.andD.Robey(1981),"MindsandManagers:OntheDualNatureofHumanInformationProcessingandManagement",TheAcademyofManagementReview:Vol.6(2),pp.187‐195.
Taggart,W.andE.Valenzi(1990),"AssessingRationalandIntuitiveStyles:AHumanInformationProcessingMetaphor",JournalofManagementStudies:27(2),pp.149‐172.
Taggart,W.,E.Valenzi,L.ZalkaandK.B.Lowe(1997),"RationalandIntuitiveStyles:AHumanInformationProcessingMetaphor",PsychologicalReports:80(1),pp.22‐33.
Talbot,M.(1992),TheHolographicUniverse,HarperPerenial,NewYork.
Taleb,N.N.(2007),TheBlackSwan:TheImpactoftheHighlyImprobable,RandomHouse,NewYork.
Tart,C.T.(2009),TheEndofMaterialism:HowEvidenceoftheParanormalIsBringingScienceandSpiritTogether,NewHarbingerBooksandNoeticBooks,Oakland.
Taylor,A.H.,G.R.Hunt,F.S.MedinaandR.D.Gray(2008),"DoNewCaledonianCrowsSolvePhysicalProblemsthroughCausalReasoning?",ProceedingsoftheRoyalSocietyB,London,Dept.ofPsychology,UniversityofAuckland,276(1655):247–254.
Taylor,S.J.andR.Bogdan(1998),IntroductiontoQualitativeResearchMethods:AGuidebookandResource,3rdEdition,Wiley,NewYork.
Tesolin,A.(2006),Ting:ASurprisingWaytoListentoIntuition&DoBusinessBetter,WisdomTree,NewDelhi.
Thinley,L.J.Y.(2004),ValuesandDevelopment:GrossNationalHappiness,IndigeneityandUniversalityinSocialScience,Eds.P.N.MukherjiandC.Sengupta,SagePublications,ThosandOaks,pp.203‐295.
Thomas,G.andD.James(2006),"Re‐InventingGroundedTheory:SomeQuestionsAboutTheory,GroundandDiscovery",BritishEducationalResearchJournal:32(6),pp.767–795.
Thomas,R.J.(1995),InterviewingImportantPeopleinBigCompanies,StudyingElitesUsingQualitativeMethods,Eds.R.HertzandJ.B.Imber,SagePublications,California,pp.3‐16.
Torbert,W.R.(1978),"EducatingtowardSharedPurpose,Self‐DirectionandQualityWork:TheTheoryandPracticeofLiberatingStructure.",JournalofHigherEducation:49(2),pp.109‐135.
Tribodeau,L.(2005),Natural‐BornIntuition:HowtoAwakenandDevelopYourInnerWisdomTheCareerPress,FranklinLakes.
Tversky,A.andD.Kahneman(1974),"JudgmentunderUncertainty:HeuristicsandBiases",Science:185,pp.1124‐1131.
vanSomeren,M.W.,Y.F.BarnardandJ.A.Sandberg(1994),TheThinkAloudProtocolMethod:APracticalGuidetoModelingCognitiveProcesses,AcademicPress,London.
Vanharanta,M.andG.Easton(2009),"IntuitiveManagerialThinking;theUseofMentalSimulationsintheIndustrialMarketingContext",IndustrialMarketingManagement:39(3),pp.425‐436.
Vaughan,F.E.(1989),VarietiesofIntuitiveExperience,IntuitioninOrganizations:LeadingandMangagingProductively,Ed.W.Agor,SagePublications,NewYork,pp.40‐61.
Vaughan,F.E.(1979),AwakeningIntuition,AnchorPressNewYork.
Volz,K.G.andD.Y.vonCramon(2008),CanNeuroscienceTellaStoryAboutIntuition?,IntuitioninJudgmentandDecision‐making,Eds.H.Plessner,C.BetschandT.Betsch,LawrenceErlbaumAssociates,NewYork,pp.71‐87.
vonFranz,M.L.(1978),TheProcessofIndividuation,ManandHisSymbols,Eds.C.J.JungandM.L.vonFranz,PiccadorBooks,London,pp.157‐254.
Wajcman,J.(1996),"DesperatelySeekingDifferences:IsManagementStyleGendered?",BritishJournalofIndustrialRelations:34(3),pp.333‐349.
Wanless,J.(2002),Intuition@Work:&atHomeandatPlay,RedWheel,YorkBeach.
Watts,A.(1991),Nature,ManandWoman,VintageBooks,NewYork.
Weick,K.E.(1983),ManagerialThoughtintheContextofAction,TheExecutiveMind,Ed.S.Srivastva,Jossey‐Bass,SanFrancisco,pp.221‐242.
Welbourne,T.M.,C.S.CycotaandC.J.Ferrante(2007),"WallStreetReactiontoWomeninIpos:AnExaminationofGenderDiversityinTopManagementTeams",Group&OrganizationManagementLearning:32(5),pp.524‐547.
Welch,C.,R.Marschan‐Piekkari,H.PenttinenandM.Tahvanainen(2002),"CorporateElitesasInformantsinQualitativeInternationalBusinessResearch",InternationalBusinessReview:11(5),pp.611‐628.
Welch,J.andJ.A.Byrne(2001),Jack:StraightfromtheGut,WarnerBooks,NewYork.
Wertheim,M.(1997),Pythagoras’Trousers:God,Physics,andtheGenderWars,FourthEstate,London.
Westcott,M.R.(1968),TowardaContemporaryPsychologyofIntuition:AHistorical,Theoretical,andEmpiricalInquiry,Holt,RinehartandWinston,Inc.,NewYork.
Wheatley,M.(1999),LeadershipandtheNewScience:DiscoveringOrderinaChaoticWorld,Berrett‐Koehler,SanFrancisco.
Wierzbicki,A.P.(1996),"OntheRoleofIntuitioninDecision‐makingandSomeWaysofMulti‐CriteriaAidofIntuition",JournalofMulti‐criteriaDecisionAnalysis:6(2),pp.65‐76.
Wilber,K.(1995),Sex,Ecology,Spirituality:TheSpiritofEvolution,2ndEdition,ShambhalaPublications,Boston.
Wild,K.W.(1938),Intuition,CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge.
WilliamsWoolley,A.,J.R.Hackman,T.E.Jerde,C.F.Chabris,S.L.BennettandS.M.Kosslyn(2007),"UsingBrain‐BasedMeasurestoComposeTeams:HowIndividualCapabilitiesandTeamCollaborationStrategiesJointlyShapePerformance",SocialNeuroscience:2(2),pp.96‐105.
Willmott,R.(1999),"Structure,AgencyandtheSociologyofEducation:RescuingAnalyticalDualism",BritishJournalofSociologyofEducation:20(1),pp.5‐21.
Wilson,H.S.andS.A.Hutchinson(1996),"MethodologicMistakesinGroundedTheory",NursingResearch:45(2),pp.122‐124.
Winter,G.(2000),"AComparativeDiscussionoftheNotionof'Validity'inQualitativeandQuantitativeResearch",TheQualitativeReport:4(3&4),pp.4‐19.
Wozniak,A.(2006),"ManagerialIntuitionacrossCultures:Beyonda'West‐EastDichotomy",EducationandTraining:48(23),pp.84‐96.
Yeager,P.C.andK.E.Kram(1995),FieldingHotTopicsinCoolSettings:TheStudyofCorporateEthics,StudyingElitesUsingQualitativeMethods,Eds.R.HertzandJ.B.Imber,Sage,California,pp.40‐64.
Zohar,D.(1990),TheQuantumSelf:ARevolutionaryViewofHumanNatureandConsciousnessRootedintheNewPhysics,Bloomsbury,London.
Zsambok,C.andG.Klein,Eds.(1997),NaturalisticDecision‐making,LawrenceErlbaumAssociates,Mahwah.
Zuckerman,H.(1972),"InterviewinganUltra‐Elite",ThePublicOpinionQuarterly:36(2),pp.159‐175.
Appendix1:Initialinterviewguide(pilotinterviews)
Intuition:Whatisit?
Howmanyyearsofleadershipexperienceinorganisationswouldyousayyou’vehadroughly?
Doyoufeelcomfortableinyourroleasaleader?
Howimportantisdecision‐makingtoyourrole?Why?
Howdoyoutypicallygoaboutmakingdecisions?Doesthisvaryandwhy?
Howwouldyoudefineordescribeintuition?
Howreliableisintuition?
Howdoesintuitionorintuitionsplayaroleinyourdecision‐making?
Canyougivemesomeexamples?
Howimportantisintuitiontoyourleadershiprole?Why?
Whatdoyouthinkinformsyourintuition?
Arethereanytechniquesyouusetoenhanceyourintuition?
Intuitionincontext
Doeseveryonehavegoodintuition?Why?
Howdopeopleget‘good’intuition?
Aretherecircumstancesinwhichyouaremorelikelytorelyonintuition?(explain)
Howcanyouenhanceyourintuition?Doyouhaveanytechniquesormethods?
Doyouhavetodefendyourintuitions?Ifsohow?
How receptive do you think the people youdealwith regularly are people to intuition as a decision‐
makingtool‐howdoyouthinkitisregarded?
Howdoyoutalkaboutintuitiontoyourpeers‐ifyoudo?
Howdothepeopleyoudealwithonaregularbasistalkaboutintuition,iftheydo?
Howdoyoufeelintuitionisregardedbyyourstakeholders;widercommunity;media?
Whydoyouthinkthisis?Isitjustified?
Wouldyoubecomfortableadmittingyourintuition(s)publiclyortostakeholdersormedia?Why?Why
not?
Howhaveyoucometoyourviewsonintuition?
CanIaskyouwhyyouconsentedtothisinterview?
Appendix2:Finalinterviewguide
Intuition:Whatisit?
Howmanyyearsofleadershipexperienceinorganisationswouldyousayyou’vehadroughly?
Amongstthevariousaspectsofleadership,howimportantisdecision‐makingtoyourrole?Why?
Howwouldyoudefineordescribeintuition?
Howdoesintuitionorintuitionsplayaroleinyourdecision‐making?
Canyougivemesomeexamples?
Whatinformsyourintuition?
Howdopeopleget‘good’intuition?
Howreliableisintuition?
Howimportantisintuitiontoyourleadershiprole?Why?
Doyouthinkeveryonehasgoodintuitionornot?Why?
Whatarethecircumstancesinwhichmightrelyonintuition?
Howdoyouexperienceintuition‐whatdoesitfeelliketoyou?
(back‐up question) How would you describe the experience of intuition on a physical/ emotional/
intellectual/spirituallevel?
Howdoyoudistinguishintuitionorintuitionsfromthought,feelings,sensationsoremotions?
Howarepeopledifferentinrelationtothewaytheygoaboutmakingdecisions?
(back‐upquestion)Aretheredifferenttypes?
Howimportantisself‐awarenessinrelationtointuition?
Howdoyouthinkmonitoringyourowninternalstateplaysaroleinusingintuition?
Howcanyouenhanceyourintuition?Techniques?
Haveyouexperienced,orareyouawareofdifferentkindsofintuition?
Ifso,howwouldyoudescribethemorlabelthem?
Intuitionhasbeendescribedandwrittenaboutinthefollowingways,haveyouexperienced,orcanyou
relateto:
• The‘Eurekaeffect’orasuddeninsightintoaproblemorsituation
• Gutfeeling,orasenseofcertaintyaboutachoiceorsituation
• Predictionora senseofa specific futureoccurrence (propheticdreams,psychicphenomena,
ESP)
• Divine insight,enlightenment,higherconsciousnessor connectionwith the life force, cosmos,
universeetc.; a senseof calling, a senseof spirituality, amystic, religiousoranexperienceof
somethinggreaterthanyourself?
(runeachconstructionpasttheparticipantindividually)
Intuitionincontext
Howreceptivearepeopletointuitionasadecision‐makingtool?Explain.
How do the people you deal with on a regular basis talk about intuition? How do you think it is
regarded?
Wouldyoubecomfortableadmittingyour intuition(s)publiclyortostakeholdersorthemedia?Why?
Whynot?
Howdoyoufeelintuitionisregardedbyyourpeers,stakeholders,widercommunityandmedia?
Doyouhavetodefendyourintuitions?Ifsohow?
Whydoyouthinkthisis?Isitjustified?
How does your track record or status, position or track record play a role if youwant to talk about
intuition?
Canyoutellmeabouttherelationshipofgendertointuitionuse,receptivityanddisclosure?
Howdoescontext–forexample,whetheritisaboutbusinessorpersonalmattersplayarole?
Areattitudestowardintuitionarechanging?Ifso,why?
Howhaveyoucometoyourviewsonintuition?
CanIaskyouwhyyouconsentedtothisinterview?